Remove repeated words (#1155)
This commit is contained in:
parent
3cdba2b7d7
commit
48742f9b68
|
@ -2255,7 +2255,7 @@ GEN 32 10 ri5t figs-idiom 0 now I have become two camps Here the phrase "I have
|
|||
GEN 32 11 b4a5 0 rescue me "save me"
|
||||
GEN 32 11 b2lt figs-metonymy 0 from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau Here the word "hand" refers to power. The two phrases mean basically the same thing. The second clarifies that the brother whom Jacob intended was Esau. Alternate translation: "from the power of my brother, Esau" or "from my brother, Esau" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
GEN 32 11 amt5 0 I am afraid of him, that he will "I am afraid that he will"
|
||||
GEN 32 12 x5kw figs-quotesinquotes 0 But you said, 'I will certainly make you prosper. I will make your descendants ... number.' This is a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated an an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "But you said that you would certainly prosper me, and that you would make my descendants ... number" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
GEN 32 12 x5kw figs-quotesinquotes 0 But you said, 'I will certainly make you prosper. I will make your descendants ... number.' This is a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "But you said that you would certainly prosper me, and that you would make my descendants ... number" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
GEN 32 12 w429 0 make you prosper "do good to you" or "treat you well"
|
||||
GEN 32 12 n5pn figs-simile 0 I will make your descendants like the sand of the sea This speaks about the very large number of Jacob's descendants as if their number will be like the grains of sand on the seashore. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
GEN 32 12 bc4t figs-activepassive 0 which cannot be numbered for their number This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which no one can count because of their number" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -2748,7 +2748,7 @@ GEN 39 4 hd1r figs-idiom 0 Joseph found favor in his sight "To find favor" mean
|
|||
GEN 39 4 wv9x 0 He served Potiphar This means that he was Potiphar's personal servant.
|
||||
GEN 39 4 ld27 0 Potiphar made Joseph manager over his house, and everything that he possessed "Potiphar put Joseph in charge of his household and everything that belonged to Potiphar"
|
||||
GEN 39 4 t3u1 figs-metaphor 0 put under his care When something is "put under someone's care," it means that the person is responsible for its care and safe-keeping. Alternate translation: "he had Joseph care for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GEN 39 5 nr78 0 It came about from the time that he made him manager over his house and over everything he possessed, that Yahweh blessed the Egyptian's house because of Joseph You may need to use the words "Joseph" and "the Egyptian" before using pronouns to refer to them. "The Egyptian made Joseph manager over his house and over everything he possessed, and it came about from the time that that Yahweh blessed the Egyptian's house because of Joseph"
|
||||
GEN 39 5 nr78 0 It came about from the time that he made him manager over his house and over everything he possessed, that Yahweh blessed the Egyptian's house because of Joseph You may need to use the words "Joseph" and "the Egyptian" before using pronouns to refer to them. "The Egyptian made Joseph manager over his house and over everything he possessed, and it came about from the time that Yahweh blessed the Egyptian's house because of Joseph"
|
||||
GEN 39 5 ys1h writing-background 0 It came about This phrase is used here to tell the reader that these two verses are background information for the next event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
GEN 39 5 vv9x 0 he made him manager over his house and over everything he possessed "Potiphar put Joseph in charge of his household and everything that belonged to him"
|
||||
GEN 39 5 f9hu 0 blessed Here "blessed" means to cause good and beneficial things to happen to the person or thing that is being blessed.
|
||||
|
@ -3195,7 +3195,7 @@ GEN 44 8 z4pq 0 the money that we found in our sacks' openings "you know the m
|
|||
GEN 44 8 cwc6 0 we brought again to you out of the land of Canaan "we brought back to you from Canaan"
|
||||
GEN 44 8 zeg7 figs-rquestion 0 How then could we steal out of your master's house silver or gold? The brothers use a question to emphasize that they would not steal from the lord of Egypt. Alternate translation: "So we would never take anything from your master's house!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
GEN 44 8 pbw8 0 silver or gold These words are used together to mean that they would not steal anything of any value.
|
||||
GEN 44 9 kpk1 figs-123person 0 With whomever of your servants it is found The brothers refer to themselves as "your servants." This is a formal way of speaking to someone with greater authority. It can be stated in the first person. Also, "is is found" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If you find that one of us has stolen the cup" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GEN 44 9 kpk1 figs-123person 0 With whomever of your servants it is found The brothers refer to themselves as "your servants." This is a formal way of speaking to someone with greater authority. It can be stated in the first person. Also, "it is found" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If you find that one of us has stolen the cup" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GEN 44 9 g5cd figs-123person 0 we also will be my master's slaves The phrase "my master" refers to the steward. This can be stated in the second person. Alternate translation: "you may take us as your slaves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
GEN 44 10 a2vd 0 Now also let it be according to your words "Very well. I will do what you said." Here "now" does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
GEN 44 10 abw2 figs-activepassive 0 He with whom the cup is found will be my slave This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If I find the cup in one of your sacks, that person will be my slave" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -3458,7 +3458,7 @@ GEN 48 1 ncd4 0 Look, your father "Listen, your father." Here the word "look"
|
|||
GEN 48 1 haa1 0 So he took "So Joseph took"
|
||||
GEN 48 2 jt59 figs-activepassive 0 When Jacob was told This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When someone told Jacob" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GEN 48 2 q2vl 0 your son Joseph has arrived to see you "your son Joseph has come to you"
|
||||
GEN 48 2 pyg7 figs-metaphor 0 Israel gathered strength and sat up in bed Here the author speaks of Israel struggling to to sit up in bed as if he were gathering "strength" as someone gathers actual things. Alternate translation: "Israel made a great effort to sit up in bed" or "Israel struggled as he sat up in bed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GEN 48 2 pyg7 figs-metaphor 0 Israel gathered strength and sat up in bed Here the author speaks of Israel struggling to sit up in bed as if he were gathering "strength" as someone gathers actual things. Alternate translation: "Israel made a great effort to sit up in bed" or "Israel struggled as he sat up in bed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GEN 48 3 fs4l translate-names 0 Luz This is the name of a city. See how you translated the name of this city in [Genesis 28:19](../28/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
GEN 48 3 p7zc 0 in the land of Canaan. He blessed me This can be translated with the new sentence starting in a different place. Alternate translation: "in the land of Canaan, and he blessed me"
|
||||
GEN 48 3 ctg7 0 blessed This refers to God pronouncing a formal blessing on someone.
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
|
@ -190,7 +190,7 @@ EXO 6 23 n1xh translate-names 0 Nadab ... Ithamar These are the names of men. (
|
|||
EXO 6 25 zvg2 translate-names 0 Phinehas This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
EXO 6 25 fck8 figs-metonymy 0 These were the heads of the fathers' houses The word "heads" here represents family leaders. Alternate translation: "These were the leaders of the families" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EXO 6 26 ft6y 0 by their groups of fighting men "one tribe at a time" or "one family group after another"
|
||||
EXO 6 30 nf3w figs-rquestion 0 I am not good ... why will Pharaoh listen to me? Moses asks this question hoping to change God's mind. This rhetorical question can be translated as as statement. Alternate translation: "I am not good ... Pharaoh will certainly not listen to me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EXO 6 30 nf3w figs-rquestion 0 I am not good ... why will Pharaoh listen to me? Moses asks this question hoping to change God's mind. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "I am not good ... Pharaoh will certainly not listen to me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EXO 7 intro r9we 0 # Exodus 07 General Notes<br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Miracles<br>When Yahweh had Moses perform miracles, Pharaoh's men were able to copy these miracles. It is unknown how they were able to do this, but since it was not from Yahweh, they were probably done under some evil power. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/miracle]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br><br>### Pharaoh's hard heart<br>Pharaoh's heart is often described as hard in this chapter. This means that his heart was not open or willing to understand Yahweh's instructions. When his heart was hardened, it became less and less receptive to Yahweh.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Let my people go<br><br>This is a very important statement. Moses does not ask Pharaoh for permission to "let go" of the Hebrew people. Instead, he is demanding that Pharaoh free the Hebrew people.<br>
|
||||
EXO 7 1 dn1s 0 I have made you like a god "I will cause Pharaoh to consider you as a god"
|
||||
EXO 7 3 dhi5 figs-synecdoche 0 harden Pharaoh's heart Here "heart" refers to Pharaoh. His stubborn attitude is spoken of as if his heart was hard. See how you translated this in [Exodus 4:21](../04/21.md). Alternate translation: "will cause Pharaoh to be stubborn" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -1299,7 +1299,7 @@ EXO 32 9 ffe2 figs-metaphor 0 a stiff-necked people Yahweh speaks of the people
|
|||
EXO 32 10 fmk3 0 Now then The word "now" is used here to mark a break in what Yahweh was telling Moses. Here Yahweh tells what he will do to the people.
|
||||
EXO 32 10 sd9w figs-metaphor 0 My anger will burn hot against them Yahweh speaks of his anger as if it were a fire that could burn hot. Alternate translation: "My anger towards them will be terrible" or "I am extremely angry with them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EXO 32 10 vc2u figs-you 0 from you The word "you" refers to Moses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
EXO 32 11 h62e figs-metaphor 0 why does your anger burn against your people ... a mighty hand? Moses used this question to to try to persuade Yahweh not to be so angry with his people. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Do not let your anger burn against your people ... a mighty hand." or "Do not be so angry with your people ... a mighty hand." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EXO 32 11 h62e figs-metaphor 0 why does your anger burn against your people ... a mighty hand? Moses used this question to try to persuade Yahweh not to be so angry with his people. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Do not let your anger burn against your people ... a mighty hand." or "Do not be so angry with your people ... a mighty hand." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EXO 32 11 t2cv figs-doublet 0 great power ... mighty hand These two phrases share similar meanings and are combined for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EXO 32 11 ph43 figs-metonymy 0 a mighty hand Here the word "hand" refers to the things Yahweh did. Alternate translation: "and the powerful things you did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EXO 32 12 k26p 0 General Information: Moses continues to reason with God not to destroy Israel.
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1567.
|
|
@ -295,7 +295,7 @@ NUM 5 9 e191 figs-activepassive 0 the things that are set aside and brought to
|
|||
NUM 5 10 lhj2 figs-parallelism 0 The offerings of every person will be for the priest; if anyone gives anything to the priest, it will belong to him These two phrases mean basically the same thing and may be combined to state that the offerings that someone gives belong to the priest to whom they have been given. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
NUM 5 11 abw4 figs-hypo 0 The words "Suppose that a man's wife turns away" begin a long description of a hypothetical situation, something that has not happened but might happen. Yahweh tells Moses what to do if it does happen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
NUM 5 12 k4g2 figs-idiom 0 a man's wife turns away This means that she goes away from him and is unfaithful to him. Alternate translation: "a man's wife is unfaithful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
NUM 5 12 q94c figs-explicit 0 sins against her husband This means that she is unfaithful to her husband and and sins against him by sleeping with another man. The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "sins against her husband by sleeping with another man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
NUM 5 12 q94c figs-explicit 0 sins against her husband This means that she is unfaithful to her husband and sins against him by sleeping with another man. The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "sins against her husband by sleeping with another man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
NUM 5 13 m1gc 0 Connecting Statement: Moses continues to describe the hypothetical situation he began describing in [Numbers 5:12](../05/12.md).
|
||||
NUM 5 13 g1e7 figs-euphemism 0 If a man lies with her This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: "If a man has sexual relations with her" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
NUM 5 13 zj57 0 her the woman who turns away and sins against her husband ([Numbers 5:12](../05/12.md))
|
||||
|
@ -636,7 +636,7 @@ NUM 9 13 w4fs figs-metaphor 0 any person who is clean A person who God consider
|
|||
NUM 9 13 we52 figs-idiom 0 keep the Passover Here the word "keep" means to observe. Alternate translation: "observe the Passover" or "celebrate the Passover" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
NUM 9 13 vx69 figs-metaphor 0 that person must be cut off Here the phrase "cut off" means to be disowned and sent away. Alternate translation: "that person must be sent away" or "you must send that person away" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
NUM 9 13 n841 0 fixed set or predetermined
|
||||
NUM 9 13 j8p3 figs-metaphor 0 That man must carry his sin Here the concept of the man having to bear the consequences of his sin is spoken of as if his sin were a heavy object object that he had to carry. Alternate translation: "That man must bear the punishment for his sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
NUM 9 13 j8p3 figs-metaphor 0 That man must carry his sin Here the concept of the man having to bear the consequences of his sin is spoken of as if his sin were a heavy object that he had to carry. Alternate translation: "That man must bear the punishment for his sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
NUM 9 14 ln14 figs-you 0 lives among you Here "you" is plural and refers to the people of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
NUM 9 14 t2rf figs-parallelism 0 he must keep it according to the statute of the Passover and according to its rule "that stranger must keep it and do all that Yahweh has commanded concerning the Passover." The words "statute" and "rule" mean basically the same thing and are used together to emphasize that the stranger must obey all of the rules about the Passover. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
NUM 9 14 bz6x 0 in the land "in the land of Israel"
|
||||
|
@ -650,7 +650,7 @@ NUM 9 17 tp1c 0 the cloud stopped "the cloud stopped moving"
|
|||
NUM 9 18 zmr7 figs-abstractnouns 0 At Yahweh's command The word "command" can be expressed as a verb. Alternate translation: "When Yahweh commanded" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
NUM 9 20 ech9 0 on the tabernacle "over the tabernacle"
|
||||
NUM 9 20 jqu8 figs-idiom 0 make camp Here the word "make" means to "set up." Alternate translation: "set up their camp" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
NUM 9 21 a7ug figs-explicit 0 from evening until morning This means that the cloud only stayed over the tabernacle for one night. You make make clear the full meaning of this statement. Alternate translation: "only from evening until morning" or "over the tabernacle for only one night" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
NUM 9 21 a7ug figs-explicit 0 from evening until morning This means that the cloud only stayed over the tabernacle for one night. You make clear the full meaning of this statement. Alternate translation: "only from evening until morning" or "over the tabernacle for only one night" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
NUM 9 21 ynz2 figs-explicit 0 If it continued The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. "If the cloud stayed over the tabernacle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
NUM 9 21 zn66 0 only when the cloud lifted would they journey on "then after the cloud moved they would travel"
|
||||
NUM 9 22 y7i4 figs-activepassive 0 the cloud was taken up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the cloud rose up" or "Yahweh took up the cloud" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -792,7 +792,7 @@ NUM 13 8 yw3k translate-names 0 Nun A man's name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/transl
|
|||
NUM 13 9 l162 translate-names 0 Palti ... Raphu These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
NUM 13 10 sbw9 translate-names 0 Gaddiel ... Sodi These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
NUM 13 11 n7ll translate-names 0 Gaddi ... Susi These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
NUM 13 11 f5if figs-explicit 0 from the tribe of Joseph (that is to say, from the tribe Manasseh) The relationship between between Joseph and Manasseh can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "from the tribe of Joseph's son Manasseh" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
NUM 13 11 f5if figs-explicit 0 from the tribe of Joseph (that is to say, from the tribe Manasseh) The relationship between Joseph and Manasseh can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "from the tribe of Joseph's son Manasseh" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
NUM 13 12 hpf5 translate-names 0 Ammiel ... Gemalli These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
NUM 13 13 x1fn translate-names 0 Sethur ... Michael These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
NUM 13 14 m5ue translate-names 0 Nahbi ... Vophsi These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
|
@ -933,7 +933,7 @@ NUM 16 6 gjn6 0 censers containers in which to burn incense
|
|||
NUM 16 7 ch73 figs-idiom 0 before Yahweh This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "in Yahweh's presence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
NUM 16 7 mzq8 figs-activepassive 0 that man will be set apart to Yahweh This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Yahweh will set apart that man for himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
NUM 16 7 d9vh figs-idiom 0 You have gone too far This represents doing more than one should. Alternate translation: "You have done more than you should" or "You assume to have more authority than you should" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
NUM 16 9 e9pf figs-rquestion 0 is it a small thing for you ... to serve them? Moses uses this question to rebuke Korah and the men with him. It can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "You behave as though it it is a small thing for you ... to serve them!" or "You should not consider it a small thing ... to serve them!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
NUM 16 9 e9pf figs-rquestion 0 is it a small thing for you ... to serve them? Moses uses this question to rebuke Korah and the men with him. It can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "You behave as though it is a small thing for you ... to serve them!" or "You should not consider it a small thing ... to serve them!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
NUM 16 9 b5rz 0 a small thing for you "not enough for you" or "unimportant to you"
|
||||
NUM 16 10 l58j figs-metaphor 0 you are seeking the priesthood also Wanting to have the priesthood is spoken of as if they were looking for it. Alternate translation: "you want to have the priesthood too" or "you want to be priests also" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
NUM 16 11 lf5d figs-rquestion 0 Who is Aaron that you grumble against him? Moses uses this question to show them that when they complain about what Aaron does, they are really complaining against Yahweh, because Aaron was doing what Yahweh told him to do. Alternate translation: "You are not really complaining about Aaron, but about Yahweh, whom Aaron obeys!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 2122.
|
|
@ -801,7 +801,7 @@ DEU 11 18 h8da 0 these words of mine "these commands that I have given you"
|
|||
DEU 11 18 i4pl figs-metonymy 0 your heart and soul Here "heart" and "soul" represent a person's mind or thoughts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
DEU 11 18 qb2s figs-metonymy 0 bind them "tie these words." This is a metonym that represents a person writing the words on a parchment, putting the parchment in a pouch, and tying the pouch. This metonymy in turn may be a metaphor meaning the people must be careful to obey Moses's commands. See how you translated similar phrases in [Deuteronomy 6:8](../06/08.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
DEU 11 18 y3rx 0 as a sign on your hand "as something to make you remember my laws"
|
||||
DEU 11 18 gj3r figs-metonymy 0 let them be as frontlets between your eyes "let my words be as as frontlets between your eyes." This is a metonym that represents a person writing Moses' words on parchement, putting the parchement in a pouch, and tying the pouch so it sits between his eyes. This metonymy in turn may be a metaphor that means the person must be careful to obey all of Moses' commands. See how you translated similar phrases in [Deuteronomy 6:8](../06/08.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
DEU 11 18 gj3r figs-metonymy 0 let them be as frontlets between your eyes "let my words be as frontlets between your eyes." This is a metonym that represents a person writing Moses' words on parchement, putting the parchement in a pouch, and tying the pouch so it sits between his eyes. This metonymy in turn may be a metaphor that means the person must be careful to obey all of Moses' commands. See how you translated similar phrases in [Deuteronomy 6:8](../06/08.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
DEU 11 18 d4s2 0 frontlets ornaments a person wears on the forehead
|
||||
DEU 11 19 yv8n figs-merism 0 when you sit in your house, when you walk on the road, when you lie down, and when you get up Using the different places "in your house" and "on the road," and the opposites "when you lie down" and "get up," represent anywhere, anytime. The people of Israel were to discuss God's commandments and teach them to their children anytime and anywhere. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
DEU 11 20 d44d 0 General Information: Moses continues speaking to the people of Israel.
|
||||
|
@ -1585,7 +1585,7 @@ DEU 23 25 em5k 0 When you go into your neighbor's ripe grain "When you walk th
|
|||
DEU 23 25 v1t5 0 you may pluck the heads of grain with your hand "then you may eat the kernels of grain with your hand"
|
||||
DEU 23 25 jv7v 0 but do not put a sickle to your neighbor's ripe grain "but do not cut down your neighbor's ripe grain and take it with you"
|
||||
DEU 23 25 q13q 0 sickle a sharp tool that farmers use to harvest wheat
|
||||
DEU 24 intro l5h3 0 # Deuteronomy 24 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br>This chapter continues the teaching about how to maintain justice in Israel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### "No man may take a mill or an upper millstone as a pledge"<br>A millstone was the way a person made a living. To take a person's millstone was to take take away the way they earned money and produced food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>### Lending money<br>Lending money to fellow Israelites was a way to help them out. It was not intended to be a way to make money off their brothers. This chapter gives limitations regarding the lending of money.<br>
|
||||
DEU 24 intro l5h3 0 # Deuteronomy 24 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br>This chapter continues the teaching about how to maintain justice in Israel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### "No man may take a mill or an upper millstone as a pledge"<br>A millstone was the way a person made a living. To take a person's millstone was to take away the way they earned money and produced food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>### Lending money<br>Lending money to fellow Israelites was a way to help them out. It was not intended to be a way to make money off their brothers. This chapter gives limitations regarding the lending of money.<br>
|
||||
DEU 24 1 fn1d 0 General Information: Moses continues speaking to the people of Israel.
|
||||
DEU 24 1 t3lr figs-doublet 0 When a man takes a wife and marries her The phrases "takes a wife" and "marries her" mean the same thing. Alternate translation: "When a man marries a woman" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
DEU 24 1 a5ki figs-synecdoche 0 if she finds no favor in his eyes Here the "eyes" represent the whole person. Alternate translation: "if he decides that he does not like her" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
|
@ -2155,7 +2155,7 @@ DEU 32 7 p9u5 0 he will show you "he will make it clear to you" or "he will en
|
|||
DEU 32 8 q59u figs-idiom 0 gave the nations their inheritance This is an idiom. "put the nations in the places where they would live." Similar words, "giving to you as an inheritance," appear in [Deuteronomy 4:21](../04/21.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
DEU 32 8 vz2i 0 he set the boundaries of the peoples, as he also fixed the number of their gods God assigned each people group, together with its gods, to its own territory. In this way, he limited the influence of a people group's idols.
|
||||
DEU 32 9 zcj3 figs-parallelism 0 General Information: Moses speaks a poetic song to the people of Israel. As he speaks to the Israelites, he talks about them as if they were someone else and as if they were one man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
DEU 32 9 j71r figs-parallelism 0 For Yahweh's portion is his people; Jacob is his apportioned inheritance These two phrases means basically the same thing and and can be combined. Alternate translation: "The descendants of Jacob are Yahweh's inheritance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
DEU 32 9 j71r figs-parallelism 0 For Yahweh's portion is his people; Jacob is his apportioned inheritance These two phrases means basically the same thing and can be combined. Alternate translation: "The descendants of Jacob are Yahweh's inheritance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
DEU 32 10 b2tx 0 He found him ... shielded him and cared for him ... guarded him "He found Jacob ... shielded him and cared for him ... guarded him" You may need to translate this as if Moses were talking about the Israelites as many people. Alternate translation: "He found our ancestors ... shielded them and cared for them ... guarded them"
|
||||
DEU 32 10 lv7u 0 howling wilderness Here "howling" refers to the sound the wind makes as it blows through the empty land.
|
||||
DEU 32 10 q44y figs-idiom 0 he guarded him as the apple of his eye This is an idiom. The apple of an eye refers to the dark part inside the eyeball that allows a person to see. This is a very important and sensitive part of the body. This means that the people of Israel are very important to God and something he protects. Alternate translation: "he protected him as something very valuable and precious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1275.
|
|
@ -792,7 +792,7 @@ JDG 11 4 cn67 0 Some days later "Some time later"
|
|||
JDG 11 4 s6ku figs-idiom 0 made war against Israel The phrase "made war" is an idiom which means that they attacked Israel and were at war with them. Here "Israel" refers to the people of Israel. Alternate translation: "attacked the people of Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JDG 11 6 b37n 0 that we may fight with "so that we can fight against"
|
||||
JDG 11 7 f7vj figs-metonymy 0 my father's house Here "house" refers to people living in the house. Alternate translation: "my family" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JDG 11 8 ph3x figs-explicit 0 That is why we are turning to you now The word "that" refers to what Jephthah said about about them being in trouble. The full meaning of this statement can be made clear. Alternate translation: "We are turning to you now because we are in trouble" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JDG 11 8 ph3x figs-explicit 0 That is why we are turning to you now The word "that" refers to what Jephthah said about them being in trouble. The full meaning of this statement can be made clear. Alternate translation: "We are turning to you now because we are in trouble" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JDG 11 8 uem9 0 fight with the people of Ammon "fight against the people of Ammon"
|
||||
JDG 11 11 hf4c figs-doublet 0 leader and commander These two words basically have the same meaning repeated to emphasize how important Jephthah had became. You can combine the two words. Alternate translation: "commander" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JDG 11 11 v6uq figs-idiom 0 When he was before Yahweh in Mizpah, Jephthah repeated all the promises he made This is an idiom. Here the phrase "before Yahwheh" means that he repeated his promises as a vow before Yahweh. Alternate translation: "When Jephthah was in Mizpah he repeated all of these promises as a vow before Yahweh" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
|
@ -1115,7 +1115,7 @@ JDG 16 16 iqa6 figs-hyperbole 0 that he wished he would die The author used a h
|
|||
JDG 16 17 c8q9 figs-explicit 0 told her everything everything about the source of his strength. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "told her the source of his strength" or "told her the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JDG 16 17 y8xz 0 razor a sharp blade used to cut hair close to a person's skin
|
||||
JDG 16 17 z2nf figs-explicit 0 a Nazirite for God This means that he is devoted to God as a Nazirite. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Judges 13:5](../13/05.md). Alternate translation: "a Nazirite devoted to God" or "devoted to God as a Nazirite" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JDG 16 17 fhm4 figs-metonymy 0 from my mother's womb Here "from my mother's womb" refers to to when he was born. This means that he has been a Nazirite since he was born. Alternate translation: "my entire life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JDG 16 17 fhm4 figs-metonymy 0 from my mother's womb Here "from my mother's womb" refers to when he was born. This means that he has been a Nazirite since he was born. Alternate translation: "my entire life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JDG 16 17 t2us figs-activepassive 0 If my head is shaved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If someone shaves my head" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JDG 16 17 seg5 0 shaved to have had the hair cut close to the skin with a razor
|
||||
JDG 16 17 iq1l figs-personification 0 my strength will leave me Samson speaks about his strength as if it were a person who could leave him. Alternate translation: "I will not be strong any more" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
|
@ -1291,7 +1291,7 @@ JDG 19 26 irp4 figs-idiom 0 it was light This refers to morning when it is brig
|
|||
JDG 19 28 gk5s figs-explicit 0 But there was no answer The woman did not answer because she was dead. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "But she did not answer because she was dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JDG 19 29 r79a figs-idiom 0 limb by limb "section by section." The author uses this graphic description of how the Levite cut up her body into specific pieces to emphasize what he did. "Limbs" refers to a person's arms and legs. If there is not a similar phrase in your language, this description may be left out of the translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JDG 19 29 fx7u translate-numbers 0 twelve pieces "12 pieces" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
JDG 19 29 xd3i figs-explicit 0 sent the pieces everywhere throughout Israel This means that he sent sent the different pieces to twelve different areas of Israel. Alternate translation: "sent each piece to a different place throughout Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JDG 19 29 xd3i figs-explicit 0 sent the pieces everywhere throughout Israel This means that he sent the different pieces to twelve different areas of Israel. Alternate translation: "sent each piece to a different place throughout Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JDG 20 intro lla1 0 # Judges 20 General Notes<br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Benjamin destroyed<br><br>The army of Israel destroys all the tribe of Benjamin except 600 men. After this point in time, the tribe of Benjamin becomes mostly insignificant.<br>
|
||||
JDG 20 1 wg4p figs-simile 0 as one man This simile speaks of the group as acting as a single person. It refers to a group of who people do everything together in the same way. Alternate translation: "as if they were a single man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JDG 20 1 jp6a figs-merism 0 from Dan to Beersheba This refers to the land as a whole. Alternate translation: "from all the eleven tribes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
|
@ -1394,7 +1394,7 @@ JDG 21 17 mk7l figs-hyperbole 0 There must be an inheritance ... is not destroy
|
|||
JDG 21 18 qnk3 figs-synecdoche 0 a wife to Benjamin Here Benjamin refers to the male descendants of Benjamin. Alternate translation: "a wife to the men of Benjamin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JDG 21 19 u453 writing-background 0 which is north of Bethel, east of the road that goes up from Bethel to Shechem, and south of Lebonah This is background information to explain to the reader where the city of Shiloh is located. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
JDG 21 19 m2hz translate-names 0 Lebonah This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
JDG 21 21 am3f figs-explicit 0 each one of you should grab a wife ... go back to the land of Benjamin It it understood that the Benjamites would take these women back to their own land with them. The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "each one of you should seize one of the girls of Shiloh, and then take her back with you to the land of Benjamin to become your wife" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JDG 21 21 am3f figs-explicit 0 each one of you should grab a wife ... go back to the land of Benjamin It is understood that the Benjamites would take these women back to their own land with them. The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "each one of you should seize one of the girls of Shiloh, and then take her back with you to the land of Benjamin to become your wife" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JDG 21 22 z5gg figs-abstractnouns 0 Show us favor The abstract noun "favor" can be stated as an action. Alternate translation: "Act kindly toward us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JDG 21 22 zsi5 figs-explicit 0 because we did not get wives for each man during the war The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "because we did not get wives for each of them during the war with Jabesh Gilead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JDG 21 22 pcc6 0 You are innocent ... not give your daughters to them This refers to the men of Shiloh. They did not voluntarily give their daughters to the Benjamites, and therefore did not break their promise not to do that.
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1217.
|
|
@ -804,7 +804,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2SA 15 32 bxf8 translate-names 0 Hushai This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2SA 15 32 fmi7 translate-names 0 Arkite This is the name of a people group. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2SA 15 32 jt8s translate-symaction 0 with his coat torn and earth on his head This is an act showing shame or repentance. Here the word "earth" means dirt. Alternate translation: "He had torn his clothes and put dirt on his head to show that he was very sad" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2SA 15 34 xy6g figs-explicit 0 you will confuse Ahithophel's advice for me David is suggest to Hushai that he oppose whatever Ahithopel advises. Alternate translation: "you can serve me by by opposing Ahithophel's advice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2SA 15 34 xy6g figs-explicit 0 you will confuse Ahithophel's advice for me David is suggest to Hushai that he oppose whatever Ahithopel advises. Alternate translation: "you can serve me by opposing Ahithophel's advice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2SA 15 35 fr9e figs-rquestion 0 Will you not have the priests Zadok and Abiathar with you? David asks this rhetorical question to tell Hushai that he will not be alone. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Zadok and Abiathar the priests will be there to help you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2SA 15 35 rkm7 figs-hyperbole 0 whatever you hear This is a generalization. It means all of the important and insightful things that he hears, not every single word he hears. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2SA 15 36 yg9d translate-names 0 Ahimaaz ... Jonathan These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
|
@ -1013,7 +1013,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2SA 18 27 zpr6 figs-simile 0 I think the running of the man in front is like the running of Ahimaaz son of Zadok The watchman compares the way the man ran to the way Ahimaaz runs to suggest that it may be him. Alternate translation: "I think the man running in front is Ahimaaz son Zadok, because he runs like Ahimaaz" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2SA 18 28 ft3g translate-symaction 0 He bowed himself before the king with his face to the ground He did this to honor the king. Alternate translation: "He bowed himself before the king with his face to the ground to honor the king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
2SA 18 28 qm8v 0 Blessed be Yahweh "Praise Yahweh." Here "bless" means to praise.
|
||||
2SA 18 28 e5ky figs-metaphor 0 the men who lifted up their hand against my master the king Here Ahimaaz speaks of the men opposing the king as if they were were raising their hands before him. Alternate translation: "the men who opposed and fought against my master the king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2SA 18 28 e5ky figs-metaphor 0 the men who lifted up their hand against my master the king Here Ahimaaz speaks of the men opposing the king as if they were raising their hands before him. Alternate translation: "the men who opposed and fought against my master the king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2SA 18 29 l8s8 0 a great disturbance This means that people were acting as though things were not right.
|
||||
2SA 18 30 bg95 0 Turn aside and stand here "Move out of the way" or "Stand aside"
|
||||
2SA 18 31 e1tf figs-idiom 0 rose up against This means to oppose. Alternate translation: "opposed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1870.
|
|
@ -1284,7 +1284,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1KI 19 14 d39a 0 I, only I, am left Here the word "I" is repeated for emphasis.
|
||||
1KI 19 16 s3y3 0 prophet in your place "prophet instead of you"
|
||||
1KI 19 17 be8f 0 It will happen This phrase is used to introduce what will happen when Elijah does what Yahweh has told him to do. "What will happen is"
|
||||
1KI 19 17 j4vp figs-metonymy 0 whoever escapes from the sword of Hazael "Sword" is metonymy for for killing as in battle. Alternate translation: "whomever Hazael does not kill with the sword" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1KI 19 17 j4vp figs-metonymy 0 whoever escapes from the sword of Hazael "Sword" is metonymy for killing as in battle. Alternate translation: "whomever Hazael does not kill with the sword" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1KI 19 18 zix5 figs-rpronouns 0 I will leave for myself Here the words "I" and "myself" refer to Yahweh. Alternate translation: "I will save from death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1KI 19 18 jyx3 translate-numbers 0 seven thousand people "7,000 people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
1KI 19 18 n188 figs-metonymy 0 whose knees have not bent down to Baal, and whose mouths have not kissed him "Bending down" and "kissing" are metonymies for actions people did to worship idols. They are combined for emphasis. Alternate translation: "who have not bowed down and kissed Baal" or "who have not worshiped Baal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 2051.
|
|
@ -419,7 +419,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2KI 7 19 k7aj figs-rquestion 0 can this thing happen? The captain asks this question to express his unbelief. This question can be translated as a statement. See how you translated this in [2 Kings 7:2](../07/02.md). Alternate translation: "this could never happen!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2KI 7 19 z799 figs-synecdoche 0 you will watch it happen with your own eyes The phrase "with your own eyes" emphasizes that the captain will certainly see the things that Elisha prophesied. See how you translated this in [2 Kings 7:2](../07/02.md). Alternate translation: "you yourself will watch these things happen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2KI 7 19 e8ni 0 but you will not eat any of it "but you will not eat any of the flour or barley"
|
||||
2KI 8 intro bje7 0 # 2 Kings 08 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The stories of of Elisha's miracles continue in this chapter. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/miracle]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Kings<br>Elisha told Hazael that he would be king of Aram. Jehoram became king of Judah. He was evil so Edom and Libna revolted and chose their own kings. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br>
|
||||
2KI 8 intro bje7 0 # 2 Kings 08 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The stories of Elisha's miracles continue in this chapter. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/miracle]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Kings<br>Elisha told Hazael that he would be king of Aram. Jehoram became king of Judah. He was evil so Edom and Libna revolted and chose their own kings. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br>
|
||||
2KI 8 1 j132 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here the author starts to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
2KI 8 1 uw76 0 the woman whose son he had restored to life The story of this woman and her son is found at [2 Kings 4:8](../04/08.md).
|
||||
2KI 8 1 d8nn 0 he had restored to life "he had caused to become alive again"
|
||||
|
@ -524,7 +524,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2KI 9 13 zdb5 figs-explicit 0 took off his outer garment and put it under Jehu In this culture, putting clothing on the ground was a way of honoring the king, so that his feet would not touch the dirty ground. Alternate translation: "took off their outer clothes and put them in front of Jehu for him to walk on" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2KI 9 13 ex32 figs-synecdoche 0 They blew the trumpet and said Not every man blew a trumpet. It is likely only one man blew a trumpet. Alternate translation: "One of them blew the trumpet and they all said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2KI 9 14 hv9p translate-names 0 Nimshi Translate the name of this man the same as you did in [2 Kings 9:2](../09/02.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2KI 9 14 s5nw writing-background 0 Now Joram This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here the author tells background information about about how Joram was wounded and went to recover in Jezreel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
2KI 9 14 s5nw writing-background 0 Now Joram This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here the author tells background information about how Joram was wounded and went to recover in Jezreel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
2KI 9 14 pd6w figs-synecdoche 0 all Israel These refers only to the Israelite army and not to everyone who lives in Israel. Alternate translation: "he and his army" or "he and the Israelite army" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2KI 9 14 w256 translate-names 0 Hazael Translate the name of this man the same as you did in [2 Kings 8:8](../08/08.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2KI 9 15 lga8 figs-activepassive 0 to be healed of This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to recover from" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -1403,10 +1403,10 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2KI 23 11 vq7r figs-metonymy 0 had given to the sun Here "given" represents being dedicated for worship. Alternate translation: "had used to worship the sun" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2KI 23 11 b1bh translate-names 0 Nathan-Melek a man's name (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2KI 23 12 ct7r figs-metonymy 0 Josiah the king destroyed ... Josiah smashed ... and threw Josiah would have commanded his workers to do these things. It is likely that Hilkiah and the priests who assisted him did these things. Alternate translation: "Josiah the king commanded them to destroy ... He had them smash ... had them throw" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2KI 23 12 xs4w figs-metonymy 0 the kings of Judah had made ... Manasseh had made Manasseh and the kings of Judah probably commanded their workers to make these things. Alternate translation: "the kings of Judah had had their workers make ... Manasseh had had his workers make" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2KI 23 12 xs4w figs-metonymy 0 the kings of Judah had made ... Manasseh had made Manasseh and the kings of Judah probably commanded their workers to make these things. Alternate translation: "the kings of Judah had their workers make ... Manasseh had his workers make" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2KI 23 12 dwd6 translate-names 0 Kidron Valley place name. See how you translated this in [2 Kings 23:4](../23/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2KI 23 13 d24c figs-metonymy 0 The king ruined Josiah would have commanded his workers to do these things. It is likely that Hilkiah and the priests who assisted him did these things. Alternate translation: "He had them ruin ... He had them break ... they filled" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2KI 23 13 uf9z figs-metonymy 0 Solomon the king of Israel had built Solomon would have commanded his workers to do these things. Alternate translation: "Solomon the king of Israel had had his workers build" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2KI 23 13 uf9z figs-metonymy 0 Solomon the king of Israel had built Solomon would have commanded his workers to do these things. Alternate translation: "Solomon the king of Israel had his workers build" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2KI 23 14 wk4z figs-metonymy 0 He broke ... he filled Josiah would have commanded his workers to do these things. It is likely that Hilkiah and the priests who assisted him did these things. Alternate translation: "He had them break ... they filled" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2KI 23 14 kaf7 figs-explicit 0 filled those places with the bones of human beings "covered the ground with human bones so people could not use it as a shrine anymore" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2KI 23 15 q6gc figs-explicit 0 Josiah also completely destroyed ... He also burned ... and beat ... He also burned It might be best to translate so that the reader understands that other people, perhaps Hilkiah and "the priests under him" ([2 Kings 23:4](../23/04.md)), might have helped Josiah do these things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1862.
|
|
@ -196,8 +196,8 @@ EST 4 16 qw8v translate-numbers 0 three days "3 days" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/tr
|
|||
EST 5 intro k5ff 0 # Esther 05 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter begins a section about Haman's fall (Chapters 5-7).<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Esther's respect<br>Esther approached the king with the utmost of respect. By doing this, her character became respected by the king. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
EST 5 1 uk7p 0 facing the entrance to the house "across the room from the entrance of the house" or "looking toward the entrance to the house"
|
||||
EST 5 2 pw4x figs-metaphor 0 she received approval in his eyes The word "eyes" refers to his sight and is a metaphor for his evaluation of her. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he was pleased with her" or "he approved of her" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EST 5 2 uu8s 0 He held out to her the golden scepter in his hand He did this to show that he he was pleased with her.
|
||||
EST 5 2 z4mn 0 touched the tip of the scepter She probably did this to to show that she respected his authority and was thankful for his kindness to her.
|
||||
EST 5 2 uu8s 0 He held out to her the golden scepter in his hand He did this to show that he was pleased with her.
|
||||
EST 5 2 z4mn 0 touched the tip of the scepter She probably did this to show that she respected his authority and was thankful for his kindness to her.
|
||||
EST 5 3 c6h7 figs-activepassive 0 Up to half of my kingdom, it will be given to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If you ask for up to half of my kingdom, I will give it to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EST 5 4 m3uy figs-123person 0 If it pleases the king, let the king and Haman come ... for him In order to show respect to a king, people sometimes did not call him "you." This can be translated with the word "you" along with other words that show respect. Alternate translation: "O King, if it pleases you, come and bring Haman ... for you" or "If you are willing to do this, Sir, come, and let Haman come with you .. for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
EST 5 4 nx4v translate-names 0 Haman See how you translated this man's name in [Esther 3:1](../03/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
|
@ -220,7 +220,7 @@ EST 5 11 m7fq figs-abstractnouns 0 all the promotions by which the king honored
|
|||
EST 5 11 b7c5 figs-metaphor 0 how he had advanced above all the officials and the servants of the king Advancing above people represents becoming more important than them. Alternate translation: "how he had become more important than all the officials and the servants of the king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EST 5 12 w1bm 0 no one else but me This can be expressed positively. Alternate translation: "only me"
|
||||
EST 5 13 wu84 0 is worth nothing to me "does not make me happy" or "does not satisfy me"
|
||||
EST 5 14 i2f3 translate-unknown 0 a gallows a structure used for killing a person by tying one end of a a rope around the top of the structure and the other end of the rope around the person's neck and hanging him from it. See how you translated this in [Esther 2:23](../02/23.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
EST 5 14 i2f3 translate-unknown 0 a gallows a structure used for killing a person by tying one end of a rope around the top of the structure and the other end of the rope around the person's neck and hanging him from it. See how you translated this in [Esther 2:23](../02/23.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
EST 5 14 k8zd translate-numbers 0 fifty cubits high "50 cubits high." You may convert this to a modern measure. Alternate translation: "twenty-three meters high" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bdistance]])
|
||||
EST 5 14 i8is 0 he had the gallows constructed "he told people to construct the gallows"
|
||||
EST 5 14 bbs9 0 This pleased Haman "Haman liked this idea"
|
||||
|
@ -291,7 +291,7 @@ EST 8 5 xci7 figs-metonymy 0 I am pleasing in your eyes Here "your eyes" is a m
|
|||
EST 8 5 nbk3 0 revoke take back and make of no effect
|
||||
EST 8 5 s7bt translate-names 0 Hammedatha This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
EST 8 5 q2iz 0 provinces A province is a large area into which some countries are divided for the purposes of government. See how you translated this in [Esther 1:1](../01/01.md).
|
||||
EST 8 6 udt6 figs-rquestion 0 For how could I bear to see disaster fall on my people? How could I endure watching the destruction of my relatives? Esther used these questions to show that that she would be extremely sad if her people were to be destroyed. Alternate translation: "I cannot bear to see disaster fall on the Jews. I cannot endure watching my relatives be killed." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EST 8 6 udt6 figs-rquestion 0 For how could I bear to see disaster fall on my people? How could I endure watching the destruction of my relatives? Esther used these questions to show that she would be extremely sad if her people were to be destroyed. Alternate translation: "I cannot bear to see disaster fall on the Jews. I cannot endure watching my relatives be killed." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EST 8 7 h44h figs-synecdoche 0 the house of Haman This represents all that Haman had owned. Alternate translation: "all that had belonged to Haman" or "all of Haman's property" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
EST 8 7 t1fv 0 gallows See how you translated this in [Esther 6:4](../06/04.md)
|
||||
EST 8 8 j3mn figs-metonymy 0 Write ... in the name of the king Writing something in the king's name represents writing it with his authority, or writing it as his representative. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
@ -302,7 +302,7 @@ EST 8 9 s4ue figs-activepassive 0 the king's scribes were called This can be st
|
|||
EST 8 9 j356 translate-hebrewmonths 0 the third month, which is the month of Sivan, on the twenty-third day of the month "Sivan" is the name of the third month of the Hebrew calendar. The twenty-third day is near the middle of June on Western calendars. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-hebrewmonths]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
EST 8 9 sz6j figs-activepassive 0 A decree was written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "They wrote a decree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EST 8 9 zp4q translate-numbers 0 127 provinces "one hundred and twenty-seven provinces" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
EST 8 9 bvt4 0 provinces A province is a large area into which some countries are divided for the purposes of government. See how you translated this in in [Esther 1:1](../01/01.md).
|
||||
EST 8 9 bvt4 0 provinces A province is a large area into which some countries are divided for the purposes of government. See how you translated this in [Esther 1:1](../01/01.md).
|
||||
EST 8 9 bj5s 0 written in their own writing "written in their own script." There are different writing systems around the world.
|
||||
EST 8 10 ijp2 figs-metonymy 0 wrote in the name of King Ahasuerus Writing something in the king's name represents writing it with his authority, or writing it as his representative. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EST 8 10 jf31 0 signet ring See how you translated this phrase in [Esther 8:2](../08/02.md)
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 856.
|
|
@ -290,7 +290,7 @@ JOB 6 2 cqr6 0 in the balance "on a scale"
|
|||
JOB 6 3 l5j1 figs-simile 0 For now it would be heavier than the sand of the seas Job compares the burden of his suffering to the weight of wet sand; both can crush a person. Alternate translation: "For my anguish and calamities would be heavier than the sand on the seashore" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JOB 6 3 j9lz 0 my words were reckless "I spoke recklessly" or "I spoke rashly"
|
||||
JOB 6 4 b2zh figs-parallelism 0 General Information: The writer continues to use parallelism in each of these verses, conveying a single idea using two different statements to emphasize Job's intense suffering as the grounds for his complaint. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
JOB 6 4 se7m figs-metaphor 0 For the arrows of the Almighty are in me This is a metaphor for Job's suffering. He compares his many troubles to arrows that that God has shot his body with. Alternate translation: "It is as though the Almighty has shot arrows into my body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 6 4 se7m figs-metaphor 0 For the arrows of the Almighty are in me This is a metaphor for Job's suffering. He compares his many troubles to arrows that God has shot his body with. Alternate translation: "It is as though the Almighty has shot arrows into my body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 6 4 m898 figs-metaphor 0 my spirit drinks up the poison "my spirit drinks up the arrows' poison." This continues the metaphor of the arrows, by implying that they had tips of poison and that Job feels the pain in his spirit. He speaks of feeling this pain as if his spirit drank the poison. Alternate translation: "I feel the pain of their poison in my inner being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 6 4 l3u6 figs-personification 0 the terrors of God have arranged themselves in array against me Job speaks of the terrible things that have happened to him as if they were soldiers that God had lined up to attack him all at once. Alternate translation: "God has caused all the terrible things that could happen to happen to me all at once" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JOB 6 4 sr2c figs-metaphor 0 the terrors of God have arranged themselves in array against me God causing many things to terrify Job is spoken of as if God's terrors were soldiers lined up to attack Job. Alternate translation: "the terrors of God have arranged themselves like soldiers in an army" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -919,7 +919,7 @@ JOB 15 31 lr37 figs-ellipsis 0 for uselessness will be his reward This is impli
|
|||
JOB 15 32 s26k figs-metaphor 0 his branch will not be green This speaks of the man looking pale and dead as if he were a dried out stalk or tree branch. Alternate translation: "he will look dead, just like the branch of a dead tree does not look green" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 15 33 nci7 figs-parallelism 0 He will drop his ... he will cast off his These two lines give a similar image, which is repeated to emphasize that this will surely happen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
JOB 15 33 beb8 figs-metaphor 0 He will drop his unripe grapes like a grapevine This speaks of the wicked man growing weak and dying as if he were a grapevine dropping unripe grapes. Alternate translation: "Just like a grapevine drops its unripe grapes, so the wicked man will drop his strength" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 15 33 g676 figs-metaphor 0 he will cast off his flowers like the olive tree This speaks of the wicked man growing weak and dying as if he were were an olive tree dropping its flowers. Alternate translation: "just like an olive tree loses its flowers, so the wicked man will lose his strength" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 15 33 g676 figs-metaphor 0 he will cast off his flowers like the olive tree This speaks of the wicked man growing weak and dying as if he were an olive tree dropping its flowers. Alternate translation: "just like an olive tree loses its flowers, so the wicked man will lose his strength" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 15 34 rr5n 0 the company of godless people "the group of godless people"
|
||||
JOB 15 34 v3q1 figs-possession 0 fire will consume their tents of bribery The phrase "tents of bribery" means that the wicked people bought these tents with the money they made by bribery. Alternate translation: "the tents they bought with their bribes will be burned by fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-possession]])
|
||||
JOB 15 35 x22k figs-parallelism 0 They conceive mischief and give birth to iniquity; their womb conceives deceit The same thought is repeated three times to emphasize how much evil these people produce. This speaks of a person planning to do evil things and doing them as if the person were conceiving and giving birth to these things as a woman conceives and gives birth to a child. Alternate translation: "They plan to cause mischief and do evil things; they are always planning to deceive others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -1021,7 +1021,7 @@ JOB 17 14 uwb3 figs-metaphor 0 You are my father Job speaks of the closeness he
|
|||
JOB 17 14 nrr3 0 the worm "the maggot." Worms are the small creatures that eat dead bodies.
|
||||
JOB 17 14 e6lb figs-metaphor 0 You are my mother or my sister Job speaks of the closeness he will soon have with the worms in his grave by comparing it to the closeness a man has with his mother and sisters. Alternate translation: "You are as close to me as my mother or my sister" or "You will be as close to me as a mother or sister" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 17 15 zb7d figs-rquestion 0 where then is my hope? The implicit answer is "nowhere," because he has no hope. This rhetorical question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "I have no hope." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JOB 17 15 g6bv figs-rquestion 0 As for my hope, who can see any? This rhetorical question is used to emphasize that that no one expects him to have any hope. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "No one can see any hope for me." or "No one expects me to have any more hope." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JOB 17 15 g6bv figs-rquestion 0 As for my hope, who can see any? This rhetorical question is used to emphasize that no one expects him to have any hope. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "No one can see any hope for me." or "No one expects me to have any more hope." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JOB 17 16 h77p figs-rquestion 0 Will hope go down with me ... dust? The implicit answer is "no." This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Hope will not go down with me ... dust." or "I will no longer hope when I go down ... dust." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JOB 17 16 yx83 figs-metaphor 0 gates of Sheol Sheol does not really have gates, but it is a metaphor for Job entering Sheol. Alternate translation: "when I go into Sheol" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 17 16 ajw5 0 when we "when I and the things that I hope for" or "when I and my hopes." The word "we" refers to Job and his hope.
|
||||
|
@ -1786,7 +1786,7 @@ JOB 31 5 a5st figs-metaphor 0 walked with falsehood, if my foot has hurried to
|
|||
JOB 31 6 ndj9 figs-metaphor 0 let me be weighed in an even balance People used balances to weigh items and to determine their value. This image represents judging honestly. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "let me be judged honestly" or "let God judge me honestly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JOB 31 7 lz14 figs-hypo 0 General Information: Job continues describing situations in which he would deserve God's punishment, but he knows they are not true. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
JOB 31 7 fm8c figs-metaphor 0 If my step has turned aside from the way Here "my step" is a metaphor for Job's behavior, and "turned out of the right way" is a metaphor for changing from living right. Alternate translation: "If I have changed from living right" or "If I have stopped doing what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 31 7 r29i figs-metonymy 0 if my heart has gone after my eyes Here "my heart" and "my eyes" are metonyms for what Job desires and sees. The heart going after the eyes is a metaphor for desiring to do what he sees. It is implied that this refers to sinful things that Job sees. Alternate translation: "if I have have wanted to do any sinful things that I see" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 31 7 r29i figs-metonymy 0 if my heart has gone after my eyes Here "my heart" and "my eyes" are metonyms for what Job desires and sees. The heart going after the eyes is a metaphor for desiring to do what he sees. It is implied that this refers to sinful things that Job sees. Alternate translation: "if I have wanted to do any sinful things that I see" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 31 7 tvw5 figs-metaphor 0 if any spot has stuck to my hands This is a metaphor for being guilty. Alternate translation: "if I am guilty of any sin at all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JOB 31 8 b7e8 0 then let me sow, and let another eat, and let my crops be uprooted Job is saying that if he really has sinned, then this bad thing should happen to him. He would do the hard work of sowing his fields, but he would not be able to eat any of it.
|
||||
JOB 31 8 xs19 figs-activepassive 0 let my crops be uprooted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "let someone else come and take the harvest from my field" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -2470,7 +2470,7 @@ JOB 40 9 zc8k figs-simile 0 an arm like God's The arm is a metonym for the stre
|
|||
JOB 40 9 h8v3 figs-rquestion 0 Can you thunder with a voice like him? This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "You certainly cannot cause thunder with your voice the way God does with his." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JOB 40 9 bf69 0 a voice like him "a voice the way he does" or "a voice like his voice"
|
||||
JOB 40 10 tc7m figs-metaphor 0 clothe yourself in glory and dignity; array yourself in honor and majesty The abstract nouns "glory," "dignity," "honor," and "majesty" are spoken of as if they were clothing that a person could put on. They can be translated as adjectives and verbs. Alternate translation: "make yourself glorious; do something great so people will respect you and honor you; make people think you are a great king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JOB 40 11 ec11 figs-metaphor 0 Scatter around the excess of your anger The abstract noun "anger" is spoken of as it it were something that usually could be held in a container, but in this situation there is so much of it that what does not fit needs to be spread around. It is also a metonym for the actions a person takes when he is angry. You may need to make explicit why the person is angry. Alternate translation: "Be angry because people are proud, and punish them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JOB 40 11 ec11 figs-metaphor 0 Scatter around the excess of your anger The abstract noun "anger" is spoken of as if it were something that usually could be held in a container, but in this situation there is so much of it that what does not fit needs to be spread around. It is also a metonym for the actions a person takes when he is angry. You may need to make explicit why the person is angry. Alternate translation: "Be angry because people are proud, and punish them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JOB 40 11 vj9f 0 bring him down "take away everything he is proud of"
|
||||
JOB 40 13 se3t figs-synecdoche 0 their faces The "face" represents the whole person. Alternate translation: "them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JOB 40 13 y16q figs-euphemism 0 the hidden place a euphemism for the place where people's spirits go when they die (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
|
@ -63,7 +63,7 @@ PSA 3 1 cj3u figs-idiom 0 have risen against me Fighting against someone is spo
|
|||
PSA 3 3 mj2u figs-metaphor 0 you, Yahweh, are a shield around me A shield protects a soldier. David speaks as if God were a shield protecting him. Alternate translation: "you, Yahweh, protect me like a shield" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PSA 3 3 llc4 figs-metonymy 0 my glory "you are my glory." By calling God his glory, David says that God is the one who gives him glory. Since David has just spoken about his enemies and God being his protector, he probably meant that God gives him glory by giving him victory over his enemies. Alternate translation: "you are the one who gives me glory" or "you are the one who gives me victory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PSA 3 3 hj6j figs-metaphor 0 the one who lifts up my head "you are the one who lifts up my head." Giving someone courage is spoken of as lifting up his head. Alternate translation: "the one who encourages me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PSA 3 4 bz2m figs-metonymy 0 I lift up my voice Using one's voice to cry out is spoken as as lifting up his voice. Alternate translation: "I cry out" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PSA 3 4 bz2m figs-metonymy 0 I lift up my voice Using one's voice to cry out is spoken of as lifting up his voice. Alternate translation: "I cry out" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PSA 3 6 q7wy 0 have set themselves against me on every side "have surrounded me to destroy me"
|
||||
PSA 3 7 zax2 figs-metonymy 0 Rise up David speaks of starting to do something as getting up. Alternate translation: "Take action" or "Do something" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PSA 3 7 az5m figs-parallelism 0 hit all my enemies ... break the teeth of the wicked These phrases say very similar things. The phrases "my enemies" and "the wicked" refer to the same group of people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
|
@ -2055,7 +2055,7 @@ PSA 58 3 e66x figs-parallelism 0 The wicked go astray even when they are in the
|
|||
PSA 58 3 d7k2 figs-metaphor 0 they go astray Doing wrong things is spoken of as if people are walking on a road, and they turn off and go the wrong way. Alternate translation: "they do wrong things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PSA 58 4 mff7 figs-metaphor 0 Their poison is like a snake's poison The wicked things people say are spoken of as if they were poison. Alternate translation: "Their wicked words cause trouble as a snake's poison harms people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PSA 58 4 f4ca figs-simile 0 they are like a deaf adder that stops up its ears Wicked people who do not listen to advice or rebukes are spoken of as if they were snakes that do not respond to a charmer's music. Alternate translation: "they refuse to listen like a deaf adder that stops up its ears" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PSA 58 4 tt5a figs-personification 0 a deaf adder that stops up its ears An adder that does not respond to a charmer's music is spoken of as as if it could put something in its ears so that it will not hear. Alternate translation: "an adder that does not listen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
PSA 58 4 tt5a figs-personification 0 a deaf adder that stops up its ears An adder that does not respond to a charmer's music is spoken of as if it could put something in its ears so that it will not hear. Alternate translation: "an adder that does not listen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
PSA 58 4 w1f7 0 adder a kind of poisonous snake
|
||||
PSA 58 5 b6id 0 charmers people who play or sing music in order to control snakes
|
||||
PSA 58 5 hi9v figs-explicit 0 no matter how skillful they are What the snake charmers were skillful at can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "no matter how skillful the charmers are at controlling snakes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
@ -2369,7 +2369,7 @@ PSA 68 14 d4j9 translate-names 0 Mount Zalmon This is the name of a mountain. (
|
|||
PSA 68 15 j4i6 figs-parallelism 0 A mighty mountain is the ... a high mountain is the These two phrase have similar meanings and are used together to strengthen each other. Alternate translation: "a mighty and high mountain is the hill country of Bashan" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
PSA 68 16 g53a figs-rquestion 0 Why do you look in envy ... for the place he will live? This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "The high hill country of Bashan should not look in envy at the mountain which God desires for the place he will live." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
PSA 68 17 gr2n translate-numbers 0 twenty thousand, thousands upon thousands This is probably not meant to be an exact number, but to indicate a large number. Alternate translation: "many thousands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
PSA 68 18 z2qx 0 ascended To "ascend" is to to move up, to go toward the sky.
|
||||
PSA 68 18 z2qx 0 ascended To "ascend" is to move up, to go toward the sky.
|
||||
PSA 68 19 g3s6 figs-metaphor 0 daily bears our burdens "carries our heavy loads every day." The Lord's care for his people is spoken of as if he was physically carrying their troubles as a burden. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PSA 68 19 t8d1 figs-abstractnouns 0 the God who is our salvation The words "is our salvation" can be translated with the verb "save." Alternate translation: "the God who saves us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PSA 68 21 w9jd figs-metaphor 0 will strike through the heads of his enemies God is spoken of as a warrior who will kill his enemies by striking them in their heads in order to kill them. Alternate translation: "will kill his enemies by striking them in the head" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
@ -3364,7 +3364,7 @@ PSA 89 26 ue8t figs-metaphor 0 the rock of my salvation Yahweh protecting and s
|
|||
PSA 89 27 m5u8 0 Connecting Statement: Yahweh continues speaking about David.
|
||||
PSA 89 27 i4nj figs-metaphor 0 I also will place him as my firstborn son Yahweh giving David special rank and privileges over all other people is spoken of as if David would be Yahweh's firstborn son. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PSA 89 28 zs6u figs-metaphor 0 I will extend my covenant faithfulness to him forever Yahweh speaks of continuing to act faithfully towards David is spoken of as if Yahweh's covenant faithfulness were an object that he extends or makes longer. The abstract noun "faithfulness" can be translated with an adverb. Alternate translation: "I will continue to act faithfully towards him forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PSA 89 29 nlx7 figs-simile 0 his throne as enduring as the skies above Someone from David's family always ruling as king is spoken of as if his his throne would last as long as the sky will last. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PSA 89 29 nlx7 figs-simile 0 his throne as enduring as the skies above Someone from David's family always ruling as king is spoken of as if his throne would last as long as the sky will last. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PSA 89 29 k6mi figs-metonymy 0 his throne Here "throne" represents the power to rule as king. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PSA 89 30 zb7x 0 his children "David's descendants"
|
||||
PSA 89 32 s8vu figs-metaphor 0 punish their rebellion with a rod God punishing David's descendants is spoken of as if he would hit them with a rod. The abstract noun "rebellion" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "punish them for rebelling against me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
@ -4720,7 +4720,7 @@ PSA 124 7 r8zv 0 snare a small trap of string or wire made for catching small
|
|||
PSA 124 7 a4a8 figs-metaphor 0 the snare has been broken The plot of the enemies to catch the writer failed as if it was a snare that had broken. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PSA 125 intro bc6u 0 # Psalm 125 General Notes<br>## Type of psalm<br><br>Psalm 125 is a psalm of praise.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Yahweh's protection<br>God protects good people. He will not allow the evil people to rule over the good people because they might make them do evil. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/good]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br>
|
||||
PSA 125 1 d4h2 writing-poetry 0 General Information: Parallelism is common in Hebrew poetry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-poetry]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
PSA 125 1 spt5 figs-simile 0 Those who trust in Yahweh are like Mount Zion, unshakable, forever enduring People who trust in Yahweh are spoken of as if they they were Mount Zion. Mountains are unable to be moved. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PSA 125 1 spt5 figs-simile 0 Those who trust in Yahweh are like Mount Zion, unshakable, forever enduring People who trust in Yahweh are spoken of as if they were Mount Zion. Mountains are unable to be moved. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PSA 125 2 t72p figs-simile 0 As the mountains surround Jerusalem, so Yahweh surrounds his people Yahweh's protection is spoken of as if he was the mountains surrounding Jerusalem. Jerusalem was surrounded by several mountains, which protected it from attack. Alternate translation: "As the hills that surround Jerusalem protect it, so Yahweh protects his people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PSA 125 2 z93n figs-merism 0 now and forever Here, this phrase means "always." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
PSA 125 3 we9h figs-metonymy 0 The scepter of wickedness Here the scepter of wickedness represents the rule of wicked people. Alternate translation: "Wicked people" or "Wicked rulers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
@ -4771,7 +4771,7 @@ PSA 130 1 h3vi figs-metaphor 0 Out of the depths I The author's sadness is spok
|
|||
PSA 130 2 i2dr figs-synecdoche 0 let your ears be attentive The ears represent Yahweh, but because the author knows that Yahweh hears everything, he is really asking for Yahweh to respond. Alternate translation: "please listen" or "please respond" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
PSA 130 2 cvz1 figs-abstractnouns 0 to my pleas for mercy The abstract noun "mercy" can be stated as "merciful." Alternate translation: "to my pleas and be merciful to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PSA 130 3 fu8l figs-rquestion 0 who could stand? The speaker uses this question to express the futility of thinking that anyone could stand in this situation. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "no one could stand." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
PSA 130 3 l8mj figs-metonymy 0 who could stand "Stand" often represents escaping or surviving when someone attacks. In this case, it would be to escape from being being punished. Alternate translation: "no one could escape from your punishment" or "no one could survive your punishment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PSA 130 3 l8mj figs-metonymy 0 who could stand "Stand" often represents escaping or surviving when someone attacks. In this case, it would be to escape from being punished. Alternate translation: "no one could escape from your punishment" or "no one could survive your punishment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PSA 130 6 lj6l figs-synecdoche 0 My soul "My soul" represents the psalmist. Alternate translation: "I" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
PSA 130 6 yb89 figs-metonymy 0 My soul waits The psalmist is spoken of as if he were waiting on something with expectation. Alternate translation: "I hope" or "I trust" or "I desire for something" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PSA 130 6 ge7s figs-simile 0 My soul waits ... more than watchmen wait for the morning The psalmist speaks of his desire for the Lord to help him as being greater than the desire that those who work all night have for the morning to come. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
|
@ -345,7 +345,7 @@ ECC 8 2 ig6x 0 God's oath to protect him "the oath you made before God to prot
|
|||
ECC 8 3 jz73 figs-metaphor 0 Do not hurry out of his presence Possible meanings are 1) not to be hasty to physically leave the king's presence or 2) This is a metaphor that speaks of being loyal to the king as being in his presence. Alternate translation: "Do not abandon the king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ECC 8 4 mc7i 0 The king's word rules "What the king says is the law"
|
||||
ECC 8 4 k14s figs-rquestion 0 who will say to him This rhetorical question emphasizes that no one will ask the king the following question. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "no one can say to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ECC 8 4 fn4s figs-rquestion 0 What are you doing? This rhetorical question is a rebuke. This question can be written as as statement. Alternate translation: "You should not be doing what you are doing." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ECC 8 4 fn4s figs-rquestion 0 What are you doing? This rhetorical question is a rebuke. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not be doing what you are doing." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ECC 8 5 v9wu figs-synecdoche 0 A wise man's heart recognizes Here a man is represented by his "heart" to emphasize his thoughts. Alternate translation: "A wise man recognizes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ECC 8 5 qc3y 0 the proper course and time of action "the correct time to do things and the right way to do them"
|
||||
ECC 8 7 l5bd figs-rquestion 0 Who can tell him what is coming? This rhetorical question emphasizes that no one knows what will happen in the future. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "No one can tell him what is coming." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
@ -456,7 +456,7 @@ ECC 10 13 z31v figs-metonymy 0 As words begin to flow from a fool's mouth A foo
|
|||
ECC 10 13 z9w4 figs-metonymy 0 at the end his mouth flows with wicked madness A fool's speech is represented by his "mouth." Alternate translation: "as he finishes talking, he speaks wicked madness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ECC 10 14 q1x3 figs-idiom 0 multiplies words This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "keeps on talking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ECC 10 14 m6dn 0 what is coming "what will happen in the future"
|
||||
ECC 10 14 y3nu figs-rquestion 0 Who knows what is coming after him? The writer asks this question to emphasize that no one knows what will happen in the future after one's death. This question can be written as as statement. Alternate translation: "No one knows what is coming after him." or "No one knows what will happen after he dies." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ECC 10 14 y3nu figs-rquestion 0 Who knows what is coming after him? The writer asks this question to emphasize that no one knows what will happen in the future after one's death. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "No one knows what is coming after him." or "No one knows what will happen after he dies." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ECC 10 15 r99g figs-activepassive 0 wearies them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Fools become weary by their toil" or "Fools feel tired by the work that they do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ECC 10 15 d4gn 0 so that they do not even know the road to town Possible meanings are 1) "so much that he is unable to find the road to town." That the foolish person becomes so tired from working too hard that he is unable to find his way anywhere, or 2) "because he does not even know the way to town." That the foolish person becomes tired from working too hard because he does not know enough to go home.
|
||||
ECC 10 16 uz4d figs-apostrophe 0 Woe to you, land The writer is speaking to the people of the nation as if they were the land itself, and he is speaking to the land as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 497.
|
|
@ -498,7 +498,7 @@ SNG 8 4 z8a4 0 I want you to swear See how you translated this in [Song of Son
|
|||
SNG 8 4 rk33 figs-apostrophe 0 daughters of Jerusalem "young women of Jerusalem." These young women could not hear her and were not present, but the woman speaks as if they were present and could hear her. See how you translated this in [Song of Songs 2:7](../02/07.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
|
||||
SNG 8 4 qg8i 0 that you will ... until it pleases See how you translated this in [Song of Songs 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
SNG 8 5 a5w5 0 General Information: The fifth part of the book begins here.
|
||||
SNG 8 5 xxv3 figs-rquestion 0 Who is this who is coming up They are using this question to say that they think the young woman is amazing. A similar phrase was translated in in [Song of Songs 6:10](../06/10.md). Alternate translation: "Look at this amazing woman as she comes up" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
SNG 8 5 xxv3 figs-rquestion 0 Who is this who is coming up They are using this question to say that they think the young woman is amazing. A similar phrase was translated in [Song of Songs 6:10](../06/10.md). Alternate translation: "Look at this amazing woman as she comes up" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
SNG 8 5 p4rr 0 I awakened you "I woke you up" or "I aroused you"
|
||||
SNG 8 5 zfa2 0 the apricot tree a tree that produces a small yellow fruit that is very sweet. If your readers will not know what this is, you could use the word for another fruit tree or the general word "fruit tree." See how you translated this in [Song of Songs 2:3](../02/03.md).
|
||||
SNG 8 5 g9tp 0 there under the apricot tree
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 972.
|
|
@ -314,7 +314,7 @@ ISA 5 6 e15p writing-symlanguage 0 briers and thorns will spring up Briers and
|
|||
ISA 5 7 ba1g 0 General Information: Isaiah explains the parable of the vineyard.
|
||||
ISA 5 7 dnz9 figs-parables 0 For the vineyard of Yahweh of hosts is the house of Israel Isaiah states that the vineyard in the parable represents the people of Israel. Alternate translation: "For the vineyard of Yahweh of hosts represents the house of Israel" or "The people of Israel are like the vineyard of Yahweh, Lord of the angel armies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
ISA 5 7 l82n figs-metonymy 0 the house of Israel The word "house" is a metonym for the family that lives in the house. In this case it refers to the kingdom of Israel. Alternate translation: "Israel" or "the kingdom of Israel" or "the people of Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ISA 5 7 rxv5 figs-metaphor 0 the man of Judah his pleasant planting The people of Judah are spoken of as if they are a vine that Yahweh planted. This can be stated as a simile. Alternate translation: "the people of Judah are like a vine that that Yahweh planted for Yahweh's pleasure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
ISA 5 7 rxv5 figs-metaphor 0 the man of Judah his pleasant planting The people of Judah are spoken of as if they are a vine that Yahweh planted. This can be stated as a simile. Alternate translation: "the people of Judah are like a vine that Yahweh planted for Yahweh's pleasure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
ISA 5 7 kmz3 figs-genericnoun 0 the man of Judah Here "man" represents all the people of Judah. Alternate translation: "the people of Judah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
ISA 5 7 ebr9 figs-abstractnouns 0 he waited for justice, but instead, there was killing This can be changed so that the abstract noun "justice" can be expressed by the verb "do what is fair." The abstract noun "killing" can be expressed as "killed one another." Alternate translation: "Yahweh waited for the people to do what is fair, but instead they killed one another" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ISA 5 7 dtn9 figs-ellipsis 0 for righteousness The phrase "he waited" is understood from earlier in the verse. It can be repeated to make the meaning clear. Alternate translation: "He waited for righteousness" or "He waited for them to do what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
|
@ -1129,7 +1129,7 @@ ISA 19 18 n3bi figs-metonymy 0 there will be five cities in the land of Egypt t
|
|||
ISA 19 18 p6li figs-metonymy 0 the language of Canaan This refers to Hebrew, the language of the people of God living in the land of Canaan. Here Canaan represents the people who live there. Alternate translation: "the language of the people of Canaan" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ISA 19 18 w9p7 0 swear allegiance "promise to be loyal"
|
||||
ISA 19 18 hr4a figs-activepassive 0 One of these will be called This can be stated in active form. "People will call one of these cities" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ISA 19 18 qu9b translate-textvariants 0 called The City of the Sun It is not clear whether the Hebrew word translated "Sun" here means "sun" or "destruction." Is is also not clear what the name tells us about the city. Alternate translation: "the city called Sun City" or "the city called Destruction City" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
|
||||
ISA 19 18 qu9b translate-textvariants 0 called The City of the Sun It is not clear whether the Hebrew word translated "Sun" here means "sun" or "destruction." It is also not clear what the name tells us about the city. Alternate translation: "the city called Sun City" or "the city called Destruction City" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
|
||||
ISA 19 19 mnu1 figs-explicit 0 a stone pillar at the border to Yahweh The phrase "the border" refers to the border of Egypt. Alternate translation: "a stone pillar to Yahweh at the border of Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ISA 19 20 vgv1 figs-abstractnouns 0 It will be as a sign and a witness to Yahweh of hosts in the land of Egypt The abstract nouns "sign" and "witness" can be expressed with the verbs "show" and prove." Alternate translation: "The altar will show and prove that Yahweh of hosts is in the land of Egypt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
ISA 19 20 w4gy figs-explicit 0 to Yahweh of hosts in the land of Egypt Yahweh being in the land of Egypt represents the people of Egypt worshiping him. Alternate translation: "that the people in the land of Egypt worship Yahweh of hosts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
@ -1984,7 +1984,7 @@ ISA 34 11 yd3v 0 will live there "will live in the land of Edom"
|
|||
ISA 34 11 drt9 0 owl See how you translated this in [Isaiah 13:21](../13/21.md).
|
||||
ISA 34 11 q1gl 0 raven This is a large black bird. It is difficult to identify some of the precise kinds of birds mentioned in this passage. However, they were all birds that preferred to live in places where there were no people, so they symbolize deserted places.
|
||||
ISA 34 11 p68y 0 in it "there." This refers to Edom.
|
||||
ISA 34 11 pgr3 figs-metaphor 0 He will stretch over it the measuring line of ruin and the plumbline of destruction This speaks of Yahweh as if he were a careful builder as he causes destruction in Edom. Alternate translation: "Yahweh will measure that land carefully; he will measure it to to decide where to cause ruin and destruction" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ISA 34 11 pgr3 figs-metaphor 0 He will stretch over it the measuring line of ruin and the plumbline of destruction This speaks of Yahweh as if he were a careful builder as he causes destruction in Edom. Alternate translation: "Yahweh will measure that land carefully; he will measure it to decide where to cause ruin and destruction" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ISA 34 11 z1ph 0 measuring line ... plumbline These are builders' tools. See how you translated similar words in [Isaiah 28:17](../28/17.md).
|
||||
ISA 34 12 xsb8 0 Her nobles ... her princes "The nobles of Edom ... the princes of Edom"
|
||||
ISA 34 12 t7ih figs-hyperbole 0 all her princes will be nothing This exaggerates the princes losing their royal status by saying that they will become nothing. Alternate translation: "all her princes will no longer rule" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
|
@ -2161,7 +2161,7 @@ ISA 37 23 xes7 figs-rquestion 0 Whom have you defied and insulted? ... Against
|
|||
ISA 37 23 m83m figs-metaphor 0 have you exalted your voice This refers to speaking loudly as if the person's voice were an object that they lifted high. Alternate translation: "have you shouted" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ISA 37 23 xz28 figs-idiom 0 lifted up your eyes in pride This is an idiom that means to look at something pridefully, considering yourself more important that you should. Alternate translation: "looked at pridefully" or "acted pridefully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ISA 37 24 f2gc 0 General Information: This continues Yahweh's message to the king of Assyria.
|
||||
ISA 37 24 dt18 figs-explicit 0 By your servants This refers to to the servants that he had sent to Hezekiah with a message. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "In the messages you sent with your servants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ISA 37 24 dt18 figs-explicit 0 By your servants This refers to the servants that he had sent to Hezekiah with a message. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "In the messages you sent with your servants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ISA 37 24 k4e1 figs-synecdoche 0 I have gone ... I will cut ... I will enter Here Sennacherib speaks of himself conquering many things. He is actually conquering them with the armies and chariots that he commands. Alternate translation: "We have gone ... We will cut ... we will enter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ISA 37 24 wv8g 0 its tall cedars "Lebanon's tall cedars"
|
||||
ISA 37 24 vey3 figs-ellipsis 0 its most fruitful forest Here the word "fruitful" refers to the forest being dense and full of healthy trees. The understood information may be supplied. Alternate translation: "and into its most fruitful forest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
|
@ -2743,7 +2743,7 @@ ISA 47 14 cm8n figs-metaphor 0 Yahweh continues to speak to Babylon about her
|
|||
ISA 47 14 v2fe figs-simile 0 they will become like stubble. The fire will burn them up Yahweh compares the magicians and sorcerers to straw that burns quickly in a fire. This means that Yahweh will destroy them as easily as fire burns stubble, and so they are powerless to save Babylon. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
ISA 47 14 ktj7 figs-metonymy 0 the hand of the flame Here the word "hand" represents strength. Alternate translation: "the power of the flame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ISA 47 14 z4mb 0 There are no coals to warm them and no fire for them to sit by Yahweh emphasizes that this is a destructive fire by stating that it is not one that people will use to warm themselves.
|
||||
ISA 48 intro db3q 0 # Isaiah 48 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in this chapter.<br><br>### Yahweh and the false gods<br><br>This chapter is set up to compare Yahweh with various false Gods whom the Israelites worship. There really is no comparison between the two because Yahweh alone is God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/falsegod]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Exile<br>Yahweh explains purpose behind the Jews exile in Babylon, even though it is still in the future. This emphasizes that that Yahweh is much more powerful than the false gods.<br>
|
||||
ISA 48 intro db3q 0 # Isaiah 48 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in this chapter.<br><br>### Yahweh and the false gods<br><br>This chapter is set up to compare Yahweh with various false Gods whom the Israelites worship. There really is no comparison between the two because Yahweh alone is God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/falsegod]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Exile<br>Yahweh explains purpose behind the Jews exile in Babylon, even though it is still in the future. This emphasizes that Yahweh is much more powerful than the false gods.<br>
|
||||
ISA 48 1 kwr6 0 Hear this "Listen to my message." Yahweh is speaking.
|
||||
ISA 48 1 ur9w figs-metonymy 0 house of Jacob Here "house" refers to the descendants of Jacob. Alternate translation: "descendants of Jacob" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ISA 48 1 y5hd figs-activepassive 0 who are called by the name Israel This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom everyone calls the people of Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -2927,7 +2927,7 @@ ISA 51 3 mwq3 figs-doublet 0 joy and gladness will be found in her Joy and glad
|
|||
ISA 51 4 yie3 0 General Information: Yahweh speaks to the people of Israel.
|
||||
ISA 51 4 r699 figs-parallelism 0 Be attentive to me ... listen to me These two phrases mean the same thing. Together they strengthen the command to listen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
ISA 51 4 lwr6 figs-metaphor 0 I will make my justice to be a light for the nations Here God's justice represents his law, and a light represents knowledge of what is right. This means the people of the nations will understand and obey God's law. Alternate translation: "my law will teach the nations what is right" or "the nations will know my law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ISA 51 5 tw5t figs-metaphor 0 My righteousness is near The idea of "near" represents "soon." God's righteousness being near represents him soon showing his righteousness. He will do this this by fulfilling his promises and saving people. Alternate translation: "I will soon show my righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ISA 51 5 tw5t figs-metaphor 0 My righteousness is near The idea of "near" represents "soon." God's righteousness being near represents him soon showing his righteousness. He will do this by fulfilling his promises and saving people. Alternate translation: "I will soon show my righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ISA 51 5 g33w figs-metaphor 0 my salvation will go out God speaks of saving people as if his salvation were a thing that could go out to them. Alternate translation: "I will save people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ISA 51 5 m98k figs-metonymy 0 my arm will judge the nations Here God's arm represents his power, and judging represents ruling. Alternate translation: "I will rule the nations with my power" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ISA 51 5 lfq1 figs-metonymy 0 the coastlands This refers to the people who live on the coasts of distant lands across the sea. Alternate translation: "the people who live on the coastlands" or "the people who live in the lands across the sea" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
|
@ -497,7 +497,7 @@ JER 6 11 xce7 figs-activepassive 0 For every man will be taken away with his wi
|
|||
JER 6 11 p4cb figs-ellipsis 0 every old person heavy with years The words "will be taken" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "every old person heavy with years will be taken" or "they will take every old person heavy with years" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JER 6 11 ug45 figs-idiom 0 every old person heavy with years The phrase "heavy with years" is an idiom that means "very old." It reinforces the phrase "old person." Alternate translation: "every very old person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JER 6 12 c4qb figs-activepassive 0 Their houses will be turned over to others This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Their houses will become the possession of other people" or "There people will take their houses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JER 6 12 m3qu figs-ellipsis 0 both their fields and their wives together The phrase "will be turned over to others" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and their their fields and their women will also be turned over to others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JER 6 12 m3qu figs-ellipsis 0 both their fields and their wives together The phrase "will be turned over to others" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and their fields and their women will also be turned over to others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JER 6 12 efu6 figs-123person 0 this is Yahweh's declaration Yahweh speaks of himself by name to express the certainty of what he is declaring. See how you translated this in [Jeremiah 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: "this is what Yahweh has declared" or "this is what I, Yahweh, have declared" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
JER 6 13 eyw7 figs-merism 0 that from the least to the greatest, all of them are greedy The phrase "from the least to the greatest" shows that all the people of Israel are included in the phrase "all of them," regardless of how important they are. Alternate translation: "all of them, including the least powerful, the most powerful, and every one else, are greedy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
JER 6 13 vs6m figs-nominaladj 0 the least This refers to the least powerful and least important people. Alternate translation: "the least powerful people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
|
@ -621,7 +621,7 @@ JER 7 20 ccj2 0 See This word is used here to draw someone's attention to what
|
|||
JER 7 20 ta7u figs-idiom 0 my anger and wrath will gush out onto this place Yahweh speaks of his anger as if it were something that could be poured out. Alternate translation: "I will punish this place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JER 7 20 xv82 figs-doublet 0 anger and wrath These words mean basically the same thing and emphasize the intensity of Yahweh's anger. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JER 7 20 v5eu 0 gush out "pour out"
|
||||
JER 7 20 mf3h figs-idiom 0 It will burn and never be extinguished Yahweh speaks of his anger as if it were a fire that could not be put out. Alternate translation: "No one will will be able to stop my anger" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JER 7 20 mf3h figs-idiom 0 It will burn and never be extinguished Yahweh speaks of his anger as if it were a fire that could not be put out. Alternate translation: "No one will be able to stop my anger" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JER 7 20 wz4y 0 never be extinguished "never stop burning"
|
||||
JER 7 21 bjt8 0 General Information: In these verses, "you" and "your" refer to the people of Judah.
|
||||
JER 7 21 i6xb 0 Connecting Statement: Yahweh continues giving Jeremiah his message to the people of Judah.
|
||||
|
@ -936,7 +936,7 @@ JER 11 intro tg7m 0 # Jeremiah 11 General Notes<br>## Structure and formattin
|
|||
JER 11 1 l9ym figs-idiom 0 The word that came to Jeremiah from Yahweh, saying, This idiom is used to introduce a special message from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Jeremiah 7:1](../07/01.md). Alternate translation: "This is the message that Yahweh gave to Jeremiah. He said," or "This is the message that Yahweh spoke to Jeremiah:" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JER 11 2 q9d8 0 the inhabitants of Jerusalem "the people who live in Jerusalem"
|
||||
JER 11 3 d8vl figs-activepassive 0 Cursed is anyone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will curse anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JER 11 4 gi9b figs-metaphor 0 from the land of Egypt, from the furnace for smelting iron This speaks of the horrible circumstances and oppression the Israelites were living in in Egypt by comparing them to a smelting furnace. Alternate translation: "of Egypt. What happened to them in Egypt was terrible; it was as though they were living in a hot furnace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JER 11 4 gi9b figs-metaphor 0 from the land of Egypt, from the furnace for smelting iron This speaks of the horrible circumstances and oppression the Israelites were living in Egypt by comparing them to a smelting furnace. Alternate translation: "of Egypt. What happened to them in Egypt was terrible; it was as though they were living in a hot furnace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JER 11 4 q1a1 0 smelting heating iron to liquid form
|
||||
JER 11 4 fni7 figs-metonymy 0 Listen to my voice The word "voice" here is a metonym for what the speaker says with the voice, and "listen" is a metonym for "obey." Alternate translation: "Obey what I say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JER 11 5 dhd3 figs-metaphor 0 the land flowing with milk and honey "the land where milk and honey flow." God spoke of the land being good for animals and plants as if the milk and honey from those animals and plants were flowing through the land. Alternate translation: "the land that is excellent for raising livestock and growing crops" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
|
@ -967,7 +967,7 @@ EZK 17 7 i797 0 Behold! The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to t
|
|||
EZK 17 7 zj2i figs-personification 0 This vine turned its roots toward the eagle Yahweh speaks of the vine as if it were able to behave like a person and intentionally turned its roots toward the other eagle to receive nourishment from it. Alternate translation: "The roots of the vine grew toward the eagle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
EZK 17 7 xwj3 figs-activepassive 0 from the place it had been planted so it would be watered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "from the place that the first eagle had planted it so that it would have water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EZK 17 8 g869 figs-activepassive 0 It had been planted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The first eagle had planted the vine" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EZK 17 9 ejf7 figs-rquestion 0 Will it prosper? Yahweh asks this as a leading question to emphasize the negative answer. This can be translated as as statement. Alternate translation: "It will not prosper." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EZK 17 9 ejf7 figs-rquestion 0 Will it prosper? Yahweh asks this as a leading question to emphasize the negative answer. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "It will not prosper." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EZK 17 9 l3kb figs-rquestion 0 Will it not be uprooted and stripped of its fruit so that it withers, and all its fresh growth will wither? Yahweh asks this rhetorical question to emphasize that the vine will certainly be judged. The question can be translated as a statement. It can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Someone will pull up its roots and pluck out its fruit so all of its growth of leaves will wither away." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EZK 17 9 di6t figs-synecdoche 0 No strong arm or many people will be needed to pull it out The phrase "strong arm" represents a strong person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "There will be no need for a strong person or many people to pull it out" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EZK 17 10 k94f 0 behold "look" or "listen" or "pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
|
||||
|
@ -985,7 +985,7 @@ EZK 17 14 r3al figs-metonymy 0 the land will survive Here the word "land" repre
|
|||
EZK 17 15 z8mt 0 General Information: Yahweh speaks about the king of Jerusalem rebelling against the king of Babylon.
|
||||
EZK 17 15 r2jb figs-rquestion 0 Will he succeed? Yahweh asks this leading question to emphasize the negative answer. This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "He will certainly not succeed." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EZK 17 15 nh8e figs-rquestion 0 Will the one doing these things escape? Yahweh asks this leading question to emphasize the negative answer. This may be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "The one doing these things will not escape." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EZK 17 15 tpu9 figs-rquestion 0 If he breaks the covenant, will he escape? Yahweh asks this leading question to emphasize the negative answer. This question can be translated as as statement. Alternate translation: "If he breaks the covenant, he will certainly not escape." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EZK 17 15 tpu9 figs-rquestion 0 If he breaks the covenant, will he escape? Yahweh asks this leading question to emphasize the negative answer. This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If he breaks the covenant, he will certainly not escape." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EZK 17 16 pb2s 0 the land of the king who made him king, the king whose oath he despised "the land of the king of Babylon who made him King of Judah, the king of Babylon whose oath he despised"
|
||||
EZK 17 17 mp8q 0 General Information: Yahweh speaking about the king of Jerusalem.
|
||||
EZK 17 17 eyn4 figs-doublet 0 his mighty army and a great company of men These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize how large and strong Pharaoh's army is. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
|
@ -1182,7 +1182,7 @@ EZK 20 30 l4ea figs-simile 0 why do you act like prostitutes Yahweh speaks of t
|
|||
EZK 20 31 b4ay figs-rquestion 0 So why should I let you seek me, house of Israel? Yahweh asks this question to rebuke the people. Alternate translation: "I will not let you come close to me, house of Israel." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
EZK 20 33 eu6g 0 General Information: Yahweh continues giving Ezekiel his message to the house of Israel.
|
||||
EZK 20 33 ad5k figs-metonymy 0 with a mighty hand, a raised arm The words "hand" and "arm" both represent power. Alternate translation: "with very great power" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EZK 20 33 d5h5 figs-metaphor 0 fury that will be poured out on you Yahweh speaks of expressing his fury as if the fury were a liquid that he pours on on the people. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "fury that I will pour out on you" or "I will express my fury towards you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EZK 20 33 d5h5 figs-metaphor 0 fury that will be poured out on you Yahweh speaks of expressing his fury as if the fury were a liquid that he pours out on the people. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "fury that I will pour out on you" or "I will express my fury towards you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EZK 20 34 tam7 figs-activepassive 0 among whom you have been scattered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "among whom I have scattered you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EZK 20 36 yke5 0 General Information: Yahweh continues giving Ezekiel his message to the house of Israel.
|
||||
EZK 20 37 vi6t figs-metaphor 0 I will cause you to pass under my rod This refers to the practice of a shepherd counting and inspecting his sheep as the sheep walked under his staff. Possible meanings are 1) Yahweh will count his people whom he gathers from the nations to ensure that they are all present. Alternate translation: "I will count you carefully as a shepherd counts his sheep" or 2) Yahweh will inspect each person as they pass under his staff in order to separate the faithful from the unfaithful. Alternate translation: "I will inspect you carefully as a shepherd inspects his sheep" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -1608,7 +1608,7 @@ EZK 25 2 hr8s 0 Son of man "Son of a human being" or "Son of humanity." God ca
|
|||
EZK 25 2 t1h5 translate-symaction 0 set your face against the people of Ammon This is a command to stare at the people of Ammon as a symbol of punishing them. Alternate translation: "stare at the people of Ammon" or "stare at the people of Ammon so that they will be harmed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
EZK 25 2 z8cr translate-symaction 0 set your face against the people of Ammon Ammon was far away, so Ezekiel could not see the people there, but staring in that direction would be a symbol of harming the people. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Ezekiel 6:2](../06/02.md). Alternate translation: "Turn toward the people of Ammon and stare" or "stare toward Ammon so that the people there will be harmed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
EZK 25 2 ji1x 0 the people of Ammon "the descendants of Ammon" or "those who live in the land of Ammon"
|
||||
EZK 25 2 y2y9 0 prophesy against them "prophesy about the bad things that will happen to them." This means to prophesy about the horrible things that will happen to the people of Ammon. See how you translated a similar phrase in in [Ezekiel 4:7](../04/07.md).
|
||||
EZK 25 2 y2y9 0 prophesy against them "prophesy about the bad things that will happen to them." This means to prophesy about the horrible things that will happen to the people of Ammon. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Ezekiel 4:7](../04/07.md).
|
||||
EZK 25 3 h56r 0 General Information: Yahweh tells Ezekiel what to say to the people of Ammon.
|
||||
EZK 25 3 s9pp 0 Hear the word of the Lord Yahweh "Listen to this message from the Lord Yahweh"
|
||||
EZK 25 3 e8ne 0 you said, "Aha!" "you cheered." The word "Aha" is a sound people make when they are happy about something. In this case the people were happy because bad things happened to Israel and Judah.
|
||||
|
@ -2460,7 +2460,7 @@ EZK 34 11 hn5p figs-123person 0 For the Lord Yahweh says this This can be state
|
|||
EZK 34 11 l3df 0 Behold! The word "Behold" here alerts the shepherds to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
EZK 34 11 i1zl 0 will seek out "will look for"
|
||||
EZK 34 12 gt3a 0 within the midst of his scattered flock "with his scattered flock"
|
||||
EZK 34 12 hyn7 figs-explicit 0 they were scattered It is is implied that the animals in the flock scattered because they did not have a shepherd to care for them or protect them. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they scattered because they did not have a shepherd to care for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EZK 34 12 hyn7 figs-explicit 0 they were scattered It is implied that the animals in the flock scattered because they did not have a shepherd to care for them or protect them. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they scattered because they did not have a shepherd to care for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EZK 34 12 vtv8 figs-metaphor 0 on the day of clouds and darkness "on the cloudy and dark day." Disasters are spoken of as if they were a day of darkness. Alternate translation: "when terrible disasters happened to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EZK 34 13 n8pb 0 bring them "bring my sheep and my goats" or "bring my flock"
|
||||
EZK 34 13 g4u8 0 from among the peoples "from the places where they lived with other peoples"
|
||||
|
@ -2538,7 +2538,7 @@ EZK 35 4 t23n figs-explicit 0 know that I am Yahweh When Yahweh says that peopl
|
|||
EZK 35 5 ix3r figs-metaphor 0 you poured them out into the hands of the sword Possible meanings of this metaphor are 1) "you gave them over to their enemies who killed them with swords" or 2) "you killed them with swords." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EZK 35 5 mv7g 0 at the time of their distress "at a time of disaster"
|
||||
EZK 35 6 ax82 figs-metonymy 0 I will prepare you for bloodshed Here "bloodshed" is a metonym for killing. Alternate translation: "I will make it easy for your enemies to kill many of you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EZK 35 6 rj8w figs-personification 0 bloodshed will pursue you Here "bloodshed" is a metonym for killing. Yahweh speaks of bloodshed as if it were a person who could chase them. Alternate translation: "your enemies will chase you down and kill you you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
EZK 35 6 rj8w figs-personification 0 bloodshed will pursue you Here "bloodshed" is a metonym for killing. Yahweh speaks of bloodshed as if it were a person who could chase them. Alternate translation: "your enemies will chase you down and kill you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
EZK 35 6 sr9i figs-metonymy 0 Since you did not hate bloodshed Here "bloodshed" is a metonym for killing. Alternate translation: "Since you did not hate it when enemies brutally killed the people of Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EZK 35 7 a6in 0 General Information: This continues the message that Ezekiel is to speak to Mount Seir. The message is for all the people of Edom.
|
||||
EZK 35 7 hhc6 figs-metaphor 0 when I cut off from it anyone who passes through and returns again Possible meanings are 1) "cut off" is a metaphor that means to destroy. Alternate translation: "I will destroy anyone who enters it or leaves it" or 2) "cut off" is a metaphor that means to stop someone from doing something. Alternate translation: "I will make it so that people do not travel back and forth through it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
|
@ -646,7 +646,7 @@ DAN 9 3 xi1v figs-metonymy 0 I turned my face to the Lord God Here "face" repre
|
|||
DAN 9 3 v1yi figs-metaphor 0 to seek him Those who want to know Yahweh and please him are spoken of as if they are literally seeking to find Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
DAN 9 3 ni5z translate-symaction 0 fasting, wearing sackcloth, and sitting in ashes These are symbolic acts of repentance and sorrow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
DAN 9 4 waz8 0 I made confession of our sins "I confessed our sins"
|
||||
DAN 9 4 q4bd 0 you are the one who keeps the covenant and is faithful to love those "you do what what you said you would do in your covenant, and you faithfully love those"
|
||||
DAN 9 4 q4bd 0 you are the one who keeps the covenant and is faithful to love those "you do what you said you would do in your covenant, and you faithfully love those"
|
||||
DAN 9 5 wju1 0 General Information: Daniel continues praying to the Lord about the people of Israel.
|
||||
DAN 9 5 bz6l figs-parallelism 0 We have sinned and have done what is wrong These two phrases express one idea in two different ways for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
DAN 9 5 ie62 figs-parallelism 0 We have acted wickedly and we have rebelled These two phrases express one idea in two different ways for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1691.
|
|
@ -355,7 +355,7 @@ MAT 5 36 z5vu ὀμόσῃς 1 swear This refers to taking an oath. See how you
|
|||
MAT 5 37 tke6 0 let your speech be 'Yes, yes,' or 'No, no.' "if you mean 'yes,' say 'yes,' and if you mean 'no,' say 'no.'"
|
||||
MAT 5 38 quy6 figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" is plural in "you have heard" and "I say to you." The "you" in "whoever strikes you" and the understood "you" in "turn to him" are both singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 5 38 s39u 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about retaliating against an enemy.
|
||||
MAT 5 38 zar1 figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐρρέθη 1 that it was said This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27](../05/27.md). Alternate translation: "that God God said" or "that Moses said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 38 zar1 figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐρρέθη 1 that it was said This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27](../05/27.md). Alternate translation: "that God said" or "that Moses said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 38 w53l ὀφθαλμὸν‘ ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος 1 eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth The law of Moses allowed a person to harm a person in the same way he had harmed him, but he could not harm him worse.
|
||||
MAT 5 39 x2y9 ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω 1 But I say Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis.
|
||||
MAT 5 39 qrx1 τῷ πονηρῷ 1 one who is evil "an evil person" or "someone who harms you"
|
||||
|
@ -372,7 +372,7 @@ MAT 5 41 zv6i 0 go with him two "go the mile he forces you to go, and then go
|
|||
MAT 5 42 pe6x τὸν θέλοντα ... μὴ ἀποστραφῇς 1 do not turn away from "do not refuse to lend to." This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: "lend to"
|
||||
MAT 5 43 cyz3 figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" is plural in "you have heard" and "I say to you." The "you" and "your" are singular in "You must love your neighbor and hate your enemy," but in some languages they may need to be plural. All occurrences of "you" and "your" after that are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 5 43 xf8l 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about loving enemies.
|
||||
MAT 5 43 fp6x figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐρρέθη 1 that it was said This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27](../05/27.md). Alternate translation: "that God God said" or "that Moses said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 43 fp6x figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐρρέθη 1 that it was said This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27](../05/27.md). Alternate translation: "that God said" or "that Moses said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 43 tqj3 figs-genericnoun τὸν πλησίον σου 1 your neighbor Here the word "neighbor" does not refer to a specific neighbor, but to any members of one's community or people group. These are people whom one usually desires to treat kindly or at least believes he ought to treat kindly. Alternate translation: "your countrymen" or "those who belong to your people group" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
MAT 5 44 f9lp ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω 1 But I say Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:22](../05/22.md).
|
||||
MAT 5 45 my3d γένησθε υἱοὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν 1 you may be sons of your Father It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to human sons or children.
|
||||
|
@ -524,7 +524,7 @@ MAT 7 13 zv24 figs-abstractnouns εἰς τὴν ἀπώλειαν 1 to destruct
|
|||
MAT 7 14 x8u9 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to speak of people choosing how they are going to live as if they are choosing whether to go on one path or another.
|
||||
MAT 7 14 wlr9 figs-abstractnouns εἰς τὴν ζωήν 1 to life The abstract noun "life" can be translated using the verb "live." Alternate translation: "to the place where people live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
MAT 7 15 s91c προσέχετε ἀπὸ 1 Beware of "Be on guard against"
|
||||
MAT 7 15 lj5v figs-metaphor 0 who come to you in sheep's clothing but are truly ravenous wolves This metaphor means that false prophets will pretend they they are good and want to help people, but they are really evil and will do people harm. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 7 15 lj5v figs-metaphor 0 who come to you in sheep's clothing but are truly ravenous wolves This metaphor means that false prophets will pretend they are good and want to help people, but they are really evil and will do people harm. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 7 16 pul5 figs-metaphor ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς 1 By their fruits you will know them This metaphor refers to a person's actions. Alternate translation: "Just as you know a tree by the fruit that grows on it, you will know false prophets by how they act" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 7 16 nve4 figs-rquestion 0 Do people gather ... thistles? Jesus uses a question to teach the people. The people would have known that the answer is no. Alternate translation: "People do not gather ... thistles." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 7 17 a9tn figs-metaphor πᾶν δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖ 1 every good tree produces good fruit Jesus continues to use the metaphor of fruit to refer to good prophets who produce good works or words. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -1266,7 +1266,7 @@ MAT 12 45 jw1h 0 It will be just like that with this evil generation This mean
|
|||
MAT 12 46 qj8w 0 General Information: The arrival of Jesus' mother and brothers becomes an opportunity for him to describe his spiritual family.
|
||||
MAT 12 46 ahx7 ἰδοὺ 1 behold The word "behold" alerts us to a new people in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
|
||||
MAT 12 46 mh5f 0 his mother This is Mary, Jesus' human mother.
|
||||
MAT 12 46 dq8m οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ 1 his brothers These are probably other children born to Mary, but it is is possible that the word "brothers" here refers to Jesus' cousins.
|
||||
MAT 12 46 dq8m οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ 1 his brothers These are probably other children born to Mary, but it is possible that the word "brothers" here refers to Jesus' cousins.
|
||||
MAT 12 46 z97j ζητοῦντες ... λαλῆσαι 1 seeking to speak "wanting to speak"
|
||||
MAT 12 47 qd32 figs-quotations εἶπεν ... τις αὐτῷ," ἰδοὺ, ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ζητοῦντές σοι λαλῆσαι 1 Someone said to him, "Look, your mother and your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to you." This can be translated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "Someone told Jesus that his mother and brothers were outside and wanted to speak to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 12 48 q1cd 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of the part of the story that began in [Matthew 12:1](../12/01.md), where Matthew tells of growing opposition to Jesus' ministry.
|
||||
|
@ -1353,7 +1353,7 @@ MAT 13 19 wfd3 0 This is the seed that was sown beside the road "This is the m
|
|||
MAT 13 19 xgz5 παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν 1 beside the road See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:4](../13/04.md).
|
||||
MAT 13 20 q3fp 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to explain to his disciples the parable about a person who sows seeds.
|
||||
MAT 13 20 l5iv figs-explicit ὁ ... ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπαρείς 1 What was sown on rocky ground The phrase "what was sown" refers to seed that fell. Alternate translation: "The seed that fell on rocky ground" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 13 20 w4f9 ὁ ... ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπαρείς ... ἐστιν 1 What was sown on rocky ground is "The rocky ground where seed was sown represents" or "The rocky ground where seed fell fell represents"
|
||||
MAT 13 20 w4f9 ὁ ... ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπαρείς ... ἐστιν 1 What was sown on rocky ground is "The rocky ground where seed was sown represents" or "The rocky ground where seed fell represents"
|
||||
MAT 13 20 e3hm 0 the person who hears the word In the parable, the seed represents the word.
|
||||
MAT 13 20 cl6g figs-metonymy τὸν λόγον 1 the word This represents God's message. Alternate translation: "the message" or "God's teaching" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 13 20 z76f figs-metaphor μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνων αὐτόν 1 receives it with joy Believing the word is spoken of as receiving it. Alternate translation: "joyfully believes it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
|
@ -409,7 +409,7 @@ MRK 6 5 k9gh ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις, ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χε
|
|||
MRK 6 7 w7qq translate-versebridge 0 General Information: Jesus' instructions in verses 8 and 9 can be reordered to separate what he told the disciples to do from what he told them not to do, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
||||
MRK 6 7 g5um 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus sends his disciples out in sets of two to preach and to heal.
|
||||
MRK 6 7 pmq4 προσκαλεῖται τοὺς δώδεκα 1 he called the twelve Here the word "called" means that he summoned the twelve to come to him.
|
||||
MRK 6 7 d6sx translate-numbers δύο δύο 1 two by two "2 by 2" or "in pairs" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 6 7 d6sx translate-numbers δύο 1 two by two "2 by 2" or "in pairs" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 6 8 t9a2 figs-synecdoche μὴ ... ἄρτον 1 no bread Here "bread" is a synecdoche for food in general. Alternate translation: "no food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MRK 6 10 wv9h ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς 1 He said to them "Jesus said to the twelve"
|
||||
MRK 6 10 h31d figs-metonymy μένετε ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθητε ἐκεῖθεν 1 remain until you go away from there Here "remain" represents daily going back to that house to eat and sleep there. Alternate translation: "eat and sleep in that house until you leave that place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
@ -461,7 +461,7 @@ MRK 6 37 cts5 figs-rquestion 0 Can we go and buy two hundred denarii worth of b
|
|||
MRK 6 37 hs21 translate-bmoney δηναρίων διακοσίων 1 two hundred denarii "200 denarii." The singular form of the word "denarii" is "denarius." A denarius was a Roman silver coin worth one day's wages. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 6 38 h61r ἄρτους 1 loaves lumps of bread dough that have been shaped and baked
|
||||
MRK 6 39 xgb6 χλωρῷ χόρτῳ 1 green grass Describe the grass with the color word used in your language for healthy grass, which may or may not be the color green.
|
||||
MRK 6 40 e4cb translate-numbers πρασιαὶ πρασιαὶ, κατὰ ἑκατὸν καὶ ... πεντήκοντα 1 groups of hundreds and fifties This refers to the number of people in each of the groups. Alternate translation: "about fifty people in some groups and about a hundred people in other groups" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 6 40 e4cb translate-numbers πρασιαὶ, κατὰ ἑκατὸν καὶ ... πεντήκοντα 1 groups of hundreds and fifties This refers to the number of people in each of the groups. Alternate translation: "about fifty people in some groups and about a hundred people in other groups" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 6 41 l8q3 ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν 1 looking up to heaven This means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
|
||||
MRK 6 41 gr6v εὐλόγησεν 1 he blessed "he spoke a blessing" or "he gave thanks"
|
||||
MRK 6 41 r49p καὶ ... τοὺς ... δύο ἰχθύας ... ἐμέρισεν πᾶσιν 1 He also divided the two fish among them all "he divided the two fish so that everyone could have some"
|
||||
|
@ -495,7 +495,7 @@ MRK 6 56 ugr3 ὅσοι ἂν 1 as many as "all those who"
|
|||
MRK 7 intro vq1j 0 # Mark 07 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 7:6-7, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Hand washing<br><br>The Pharisees washed many things that were not dirty because they were trying to make God think that they were good. They washed their hands before they ate, even when their hands were not dirty. and even though the law of Moses did not say that they had to do it. Jesus told them that they were wrong and that people make God happy by thinking and doing the right things. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/clean]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### "Ephphatha"<br><br>This is an Aramaic word. Mark wrote it the way it sounds using Greek letters and then explained what it means. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br>
|
||||
MRK 7 1 hu3f 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus rebukes the Pharisees and scribes.
|
||||
MRK 7 1 b9ul συνάγονται πρὸς αὐτὸν 1 gathered around him "gathered around Jesus"
|
||||
MRK 7 2 b8qw writing-background 0 General Information: In verses verses 3 and 4, the author gives background information about the Pharisees' washing traditions in order to show why the Pharisees were bothered that Jesus' disciples did not wash their hands before eating. This information can be reordered in order to make it easier to understand, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
||||
MRK 7 2 b8qw writing-background 0 General Information: In verses 3 and 4, the author gives background information about the Pharisees' washing traditions in order to show why the Pharisees were bothered that Jesus' disciples did not wash their hands before eating. This information can be reordered in order to make it easier to understand, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
||||
MRK 7 2 a2qf ἰδόντες 1 They saw "The Pharisees and the scribes saw"
|
||||
MRK 7 2 eea5 figs-activepassive τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ἀνίπτοις 1 that is, unwashed The word "unwashed" explains why the disciples' hands were defiled. It can be expressed in active form. Alternate translation: "that is, with hands that they had not washed" or "that is, that they had not washed their hands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 7 3 mj6u πρεσβυτέρων 1 elders Jewish elders were leaders in their communities and were also judges for the people.
|
||||
|
@ -887,7 +887,7 @@ MRK 10 47 ynr7 figs-ellipsis ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ... ἐστ
|
|||
MRK 10 47 vwz9 figs-explicit Υἱὲ Δαυεὶδ 1 Son of David Jesus is called the Son of David because he is a descendant of King David. Alternate translation: "You who are the Messiah descended from King David" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 10 48 ca5u ἐπετίμων ... πολλοὶ 1 Many rebuked "Many people rebuked"
|
||||
MRK 10 48 m32u πολλῷ μᾶλλον 1 all the more "even more"
|
||||
MRK 10 49 t5ch figs-activepassive εἶπεν," φωνήσατε αὐτόν 1 commanded him to be called This can be translated in active form or as as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "commanded others to call him" or "commanded them, 'Call him to come over here.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MRK 10 49 t5ch figs-activepassive εἶπεν," φωνήσατε αὐτόν 1 commanded him to be called This can be translated in active form or as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "commanded others to call him" or "commanded them, 'Call him to come over here.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MRK 10 49 ac7h φωνοῦσι 1 They called The word "They" refers to the crowd.
|
||||
MRK 10 49 jvr1 θάρσει 1 Be brave "Have courage" or "Do not be afraid"
|
||||
MRK 10 49 gnb9 0 He is calling for you "Jesus is calling for you"
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1343.
|
|
@ -150,7 +150,7 @@ LUK 1 51 pb8u figs-metonymy ἐποίησεν κράτος ἐν βραχίον
|
|||
LUK 1 51 s51c 0 has scattered those ... hearts "has caused those ... hearts to run away in different directions"
|
||||
LUK 1 51 nt8x figs-idiom ὑπερηφάνους διανοίᾳ καρδίας αὐτῶν 1 who were proud about the thoughts of their hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's inner beings. Alternate translation: "who were proud in their thoughts" or "who were proud" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
LUK 1 52 ty2j figs-synecdoche καθεῖλεν δυνάστας ἀπὸ θρόνων 1 He has thrown down princes from their thrones A throne is a chair that a ruler sits on, and it is a symbol of his authority. If a prince is brought down from his throne, it means he no longer has the authority to reign. Alternate translation: "He has taken away the authority of princes" or "He has made rulers stop ruling" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
LUK 1 52 ee3q figs-metaphor ὕψωσεν ταπεινούς 1 raised up those of low condition In this word picture, people who are important are higher than people who are less important. Alternate translation: "has has made humble people important" or "has given honor to people whom others have not honored" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
LUK 1 52 ee3q figs-metaphor ὕψωσεν ταπεινούς 1 raised up those of low condition In this word picture, people who are important are higher than people who are less important. Alternate translation: "has made humble people important" or "has given honor to people whom others have not honored" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
LUK 1 52 yuu2 ταπεινούς 1 of low condition "in poverty." See how you translated this in [Luke 1:48](../01/48.md).
|
||||
LUK 1 53 z2he 0 He has filled the hungry ... the rich he has sent away empty The contrast between these two opposite actions should be made clear in the translation if possible.
|
||||
LUK 1 53 l2t3 πεινῶντας‘ ἐνέπλησεν ἀγαθῶν 1 filled the hungry with good things Possible meanings are 1) "given the hungry good food to eat" or 2) "given the needy good things."
|
||||
|
@ -1886,7 +1886,7 @@ LUK 14 35 bp1b κοπρίαν 1 manure pile People use manure to fertilize gard
|
|||
LUK 14 35 n5a9 figs-activepassive ἔξω βάλλουσιν αὐτό 1 It is thrown away This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Someone just throws it away" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 14 35 u9h3 figs-metonymy ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω 1 He who has ears to hear, let him hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "ears to hear" here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Luke 8:8](../08/08.md). Alternate translation: "Let the one who is willing to listen, listen" or "The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
LUK 14 35 c5fb figs-123person 0 He who ... let him Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Luke 8:8](../08/08.md). Alternate translation: "If you are willing to listen, listen" or "If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
LUK 15 intro p1ba 0 # Luke 15 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>### The parable of the prodigal son<br><br>[Luke 15:11-32](./11.md) is the parable of the prodigal son. Most people think that the father in the story represented God (the Father), the sinful younger son represented those who repent and come to faith in Jesus, and the self-righteous older son represented the Pharisees. In the story the older son became angry at the father because the father forgave the younger son's sins, and he would not go into the party the father had because the younger son repented. This was because Jesus knew that the Pharisees wanted God to think only they were good and to not forgive other people's sins. He was teaching them that that they would never be part of God's kingdom because they thought that way. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/forgive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Sinners<br><br>When the people of Jesus' time spoke of "sinners," they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. But Jesus told three parables ([Luke 15:4-7](./04.md), [Luke 15:8-10](./08.md), and [Luke 15:11-32](./11.md)) to teach that the people who believe they are sinners and who repent are the people who truly please God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])<br>
|
||||
LUK 15 intro p1ba 0 # Luke 15 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>### The parable of the prodigal son<br><br>[Luke 15:11-32](./11.md) is the parable of the prodigal son. Most people think that the father in the story represented God (the Father), the sinful younger son represented those who repent and come to faith in Jesus, and the self-righteous older son represented the Pharisees. In the story the older son became angry at the father because the father forgave the younger son's sins, and he would not go into the party the father had because the younger son repented. This was because Jesus knew that the Pharisees wanted God to think only they were good and to not forgive other people's sins. He was teaching them that they would never be part of God's kingdom because they thought that way. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/forgive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Sinners<br><br>When the people of Jesus' time spoke of "sinners," they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. But Jesus told three parables ([Luke 15:4-7](./04.md), [Luke 15:8-10](./08.md), and [Luke 15:11-32](./11.md)) to teach that the people who believe they are sinners and who repent are the people who truly please God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])<br>
|
||||
LUK 15 1 l9ez 0 General Information: We do not know where this takes place; it simply occurs one day when Jesus is teaching.
|
||||
LUK 15 1 yj6b writing-newevent 0 Now This marks the beginning of a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
LUK 15 1 ss52 figs-hyperbole πάντες οἱ τελῶναι 1 all the tax collectors This is an exaggeration to stress that there were very many of them. Alternate translation: "many tax collectors" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
|
@ -2136,7 +2136,7 @@ LUK 17 20 yc3i figs-explicit οὐκ ἔρχεται ἡ Βασιλεία το
|
|||
LUK 17 21 xpi7 figs-abstractnouns 0 the kingdom of God is within you The idea of the noun "kingdom" can be expressed with the verb "rules." Alternate translation: "God rules within you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
LUK 17 21 xj7z 0 the kingdom of God is within you Jesus was speaking to the religious leaders who were hostile to him. Possible meanings are 1) the word "you" refers to people in general. Alternate translation: "the kingdom of God is within people" or 2) the word translated "within" means "among." Alternate translation: "the kingdom of God is among you"
|
||||
LUK 17 22 e8uu 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to teach his disciples.
|
||||
LUK 17 22 x3y2 figs-metaphor ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅτε 1 The days are coming when The idea of days days coming represents something being soon. Alternate translation: "A time is coming when" or "Soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
LUK 17 22 x3y2 figs-metaphor ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅτε 1 The days are coming when The idea of days coming represents something being soon. Alternate translation: "A time is coming when" or "Soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
LUK 17 22 v2i3 ἐπιθυμήσετε ... ἰδεῖν 1 you will desire to see "you will want very much to see" or "you will wish to experience"
|
||||
LUK 17 22 ly8x figs-explicit μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 one of the days of the Son of Man This refers to the kingdom of God. Alternate translation: "one of the days when the Son of Man will rule as king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
LUK 17 22 z11c figs-123person τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
|
@ -224,7 +224,7 @@ JHN 4 32 j8h2 ἐγὼ βρῶσιν ἔχω φαγεῖν, ἣν ὑμεῖς
|
|||
JHN 4 33 w451 figs-rquestion μή τις ἤνεγκεν αὐτῷ φαγεῖν 1 No one has brought him anything to eat, have they? The disciples think Jesus is talking about literal "food." They begin asking each other this question, expecting a "no" response. Alternate translation: "Surely no one brought him any food while we were in town!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JHN 4 34 tvp1 figs-metaphor ἐμὸν βρῶμά ἐστιν ... ποιήσω τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με, καὶ τελειώσω αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔργον 1 My food is to do the will of him who sent me and to complete his work Here "food" is a metaphor that represents "obeying God's will." Alternate translation: "Just as food satisfies a hungry person, obeying God's will is what satisfies me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 4 35 u5d6 οὐχ ὑμεῖς λέγετε 1 Do you not say "Is this not one of your popular sayings"
|
||||
JHN 4 35 tyw3 figs-metaphor 0 look up and see the fields, for they are already ripe for harvest The words "fields" and "ripe for harvest" are metaphors. The "fields" represent people. The words "ripe for harvest" mean that people are ready to receive the message of Jesus, like fields that are ready to be harvested. Alternate translation: "look up and see the the people! They are ready to believe my message, like crops in the fields that are ready for people to harvest them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 4 35 tyw3 figs-metaphor 0 look up and see the fields, for they are already ripe for harvest The words "fields" and "ripe for harvest" are metaphors. The "fields" represent people. The words "ripe for harvest" mean that people are ready to receive the message of Jesus, like fields that are ready to be harvested. Alternate translation: "look up and see the people! They are ready to believe my message, like crops in the fields that are ready for people to harvest them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 4 36 qc31 figs-metaphor καὶ συνάγει καρπὸν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον 1 and gathers fruit for everlasting life Here "fruit for everlasting life" is a metaphor that represents people who believe Christ's message and receive eternal life. Alternate translation: "and the people who believe the message and receive eternal life are like the fruit that a harvester gathers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 4 37 w4xn 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues speaking to his disciples.
|
||||
JHN 4 37 rqe7 figs-metaphor 0 One sows, and another harvests The words "sows" and "harvests" are metaphors. The one who "sows" shares the message of Jesus. The one who "harvests" helps the people to receive the message of Jesus. Alternate translation: "One person plants the seeds, and another person harvests the crops" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -674,7 +674,7 @@ JHN 9 4 g92d figs-metaphor ἡμέρα ... νὺξ 1 day ... Night Here "day" an
|
|||
JHN 9 5 f2xu figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ 1 in the world Here the "world" is a metonym for the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: "living among the people of this world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JHN 9 5 dd8k figs-metaphor φῶς ... τοῦ κόσμου 1 light of the world Here "light" is a metaphor for the true revelation of God. Alternate translation: "the one who shows what is true just as light allows people to see what is in the darkness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 9 6 y3s4 figs-explicit ἐποίησεν πηλὸν ἐκ τοῦ πτύσματος 1 made mud with the saliva Jesus used his fingers to mix the dirt and saliva. Alternate translation: "and used his fingers to mix the dirt and saliva to make mud" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JHN 9 7 ily8 figs-explicit 0 wash ... washed You may need to make explicit that Jesus wanted him to wash the mud off of his eyes in the pool and that that is what the man did. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JHN 9 7 ily8 figs-explicit 0 wash ... washed You may need to make explicit that Jesus wanted him to wash the mud off of his eyes in the pool and that is what the man did. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JHN 9 7 ri9h writing-background ὃ( ἑρμηνεύεται," ἀπεσταλμένος 1 which is translated "Sent" A brief break occurs here in the story line so John can explain to his readers what "Siloam" means. Alternate translation: "which means 'Sent'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
JHN 9 8 r79x figs-rquestion οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ καθήμενος καὶ προσαιτῶν 1 Is not this the man that used to sit and beg? This remark appears in the form of a question to express the surprise of the people. Alternate translation: "This man is the one who used to sit and beg!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JHN 9 10 p7vj 0 Connecting Statement: The neighbors of the man who had been blind continue to speak to him.
|
||||
|
@ -1492,7 +1492,7 @@ JHN 21 8 c1j8 translate-bdistance πηχῶν διακοσίων 1 two hundred c
|
|||
JHN 21 11 f7mi figs-explicit 0 Simon Peter then went up Here "went up" means Simon Peter had to go back to the boat. Alternate translation: "So Simon Peter went back to the boat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JHN 21 11 fbz7 εἵλκυσεν τὸ δίκτυον εἰς ... γῆν 1 drew the net to land "pulled the net to the shore"
|
||||
JHN 21 11 azy5 figs-activepassive οὐκ ἐσχίσθη τὸ δίκτυον 1 the net was not torn You can translate this as an active form. Alternate translation: "the net did not break" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 21 11 m8i7 translate-numbers μεστὸν ἰχθύων ἰχθύων μεγάλων; 1 full of large fish; 153 "full of large fish, one hundred and fifty-three." There were 153 large fish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
JHN 21 11 m8i7 translate-numbers μεστὸν ἰχθύων μεγάλων; 1 full of large fish; 153 "full of large fish, one hundred and fifty-three." There were 153 large fish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
JHN 21 12 za5g ἀριστήσατε 1 breakfast the morning meal
|
||||
JHN 21 14 tp3i translate-ordinal τρίτον 1 the third time You can translate this ordinal term "third" as "time number 3." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
JHN 21 15 m1bh 0 General Information: Jesus begins to have a conversation with Simon Peter.
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1122.
|
|
@ -1,5 +1,5 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
ACT front intro mw28 0 # Introduction to Acts<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>### Outline of the Book of Acts<br><br>1. The beginning of the church and its mission (1:1–2:41)<br>1. The early church in Jerusalem (2:42–6:7)<br>1. Increasing opposition and the martyrdom of Steven (6:8–7:60)<br>1. The persecution of the church and Philip's ministry (8:1–40)<br>1. Paul becomes an apostle (9:1–31)<br>1. The ministry of Peter and the first Gentile converts (9:32–12:24)<br>1. Paul, the apostle to Gentiles, the Jewish law, and council of church leaders at Jerusalem (12:25–16:5)<br>1. The expansion of the church into the middle Mediterranean area and Asia Minor (16:6–19:20)<br>1. Paul travels to Jerusalem and becomes a prisoner in Rome (19:21–28:31)<br><br>### What is the Book of Acts about?<br><br>The Book of Acts tells the story of the early church as more and more people became believers. It shows the power of the the Holy Spirit helping the early Christians. The events in this book began when Jesus went back to heaven and ended about thirty years later.<br><br>### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "The Acts of the Apostles." Or translators may choose a title that may be clearer, for example, "The Acts of the Holy Spirit through the Apostles."<br><br>### Who wrote the Book of Acts?<br><br>This book does not give the name of the author. However, it is addressed to Theophilus, the same person to whom the Gospel of Luke is addressed. Also, in parts of the book, the author uses the word "we." This indicates that the author traveled with Paul. Most scholars think that Luke was this person traveling with Paul. Therefore, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought Luke is the author of the Book of Acts as well as the Gospel of Luke.<br><br>Luke was a medical doctor. His way of writing shows that he was an educated man. He was probably a Gentile. He saw many of the events described in the Book of Acts.<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>### What is the Church?<br><br>The Church is the group of people who believe in Christ. The Church includes both Jew and Gentile believers. The events in this book show God helping the Church. He empowered believers to live righteous lives through his Holy Spirit.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Acts?<br><br>These are the most significant textual issues in Acts:<br><br>The following verses are found in older versions of the Bible, but they are not in the best ancient copies of the Bible. Some modern versions put the verses in square brackets ([]). The ULT and UST put them in a footnote.<br><br>* "Philip said, 'If you believe with all your heart, you may be baptized.' The Ethiopian answered, 'I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God'" (Acts 8:37).<br>* "But it seemed good to Silas to remain there." (Acts 15:34)<br>* "And we wanted to judge him according to our law. But Lysias, the officer, came and forcibly took him out of our hands, sending him to you." (Acts 24:6b-8a)<br>* "When he had said these things, the Jews departed, having a great dispute among themselves." (Acts 28:29)<br><br>In the following verses, it is uncertain what the original text said. Translators will need to choose which reading to translate. The ULT has the first readings but include the second readings in footnotes.<br>* "They returned from Jerusalem" (Acts 12:25). Some versions read, "They returned to Jerusalem (or to there)."<br>* "he put up with them" (Acts 13:18). Some versions read, "he cared for them."<br>* "This is what the Lord says, who has done these things that have been known from ancient times." (Acts 15:17-18). Some older versions read, "This is what the Lord says, to whom are known all his deeds from ancient times."<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
ACT front intro mw28 0 # Introduction to Acts<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>### Outline of the Book of Acts<br><br>1. The beginning of the church and its mission (1:1–2:41)<br>1. The early church in Jerusalem (2:42–6:7)<br>1. Increasing opposition and the martyrdom of Steven (6:8–7:60)<br>1. The persecution of the church and Philip's ministry (8:1–40)<br>1. Paul becomes an apostle (9:1–31)<br>1. The ministry of Peter and the first Gentile converts (9:32–12:24)<br>1. Paul, the apostle to Gentiles, the Jewish law, and council of church leaders at Jerusalem (12:25–16:5)<br>1. The expansion of the church into the middle Mediterranean area and Asia Minor (16:6–19:20)<br>1. Paul travels to Jerusalem and becomes a prisoner in Rome (19:21–28:31)<br><br>### What is the Book of Acts about?<br><br>The Book of Acts tells the story of the early church as more and more people became believers. It shows the power of the Holy Spirit helping the early Christians. The events in this book began when Jesus went back to heaven and ended about thirty years later.<br><br>### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "The Acts of the Apostles." Or translators may choose a title that may be clearer, for example, "The Acts of the Holy Spirit through the Apostles."<br><br>### Who wrote the Book of Acts?<br><br>This book does not give the name of the author. However, it is addressed to Theophilus, the same person to whom the Gospel of Luke is addressed. Also, in parts of the book, the author uses the word "we." This indicates that the author traveled with Paul. Most scholars think that Luke was this person traveling with Paul. Therefore, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought Luke is the author of the Book of Acts as well as the Gospel of Luke.<br><br>Luke was a medical doctor. His way of writing shows that he was an educated man. He was probably a Gentile. He saw many of the events described in the Book of Acts.<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>### What is the Church?<br><br>The Church is the group of people who believe in Christ. The Church includes both Jew and Gentile believers. The events in this book show God helping the Church. He empowered believers to live righteous lives through his Holy Spirit.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Acts?<br><br>These are the most significant textual issues in Acts:<br><br>The following verses are found in older versions of the Bible, but they are not in the best ancient copies of the Bible. Some modern versions put the verses in square brackets ([]). The ULT and UST put them in a footnote.<br><br>* "Philip said, 'If you believe with all your heart, you may be baptized.' The Ethiopian answered, 'I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God'" (Acts 8:37).<br>* "But it seemed good to Silas to remain there." (Acts 15:34)<br>* "And we wanted to judge him according to our law. But Lysias, the officer, came and forcibly took him out of our hands, sending him to you." (Acts 24:6b-8a)<br>* "When he had said these things, the Jews departed, having a great dispute among themselves." (Acts 28:29)<br><br>In the following verses, it is uncertain what the original text said. Translators will need to choose which reading to translate. The ULT has the first readings but include the second readings in footnotes.<br>* "They returned from Jerusalem" (Acts 12:25). Some versions read, "They returned to Jerusalem (or to there)."<br>* "he put up with them" (Acts 13:18). Some versions read, "he cared for them."<br>* "This is what the Lord says, who has done these things that have been known from ancient times." (Acts 15:17-18). Some older versions read, "This is what the Lord says, to whom are known all his deeds from ancient times."<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 1 intro vyg9 0 # Acts 01 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter records an event, commonly known as the "Ascension," when Jesus returned to heaven after he became alive again. He will not come back until he returns at his "second coming." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/resurrection]])<br><br>The UST has set the words "Dear Theophilus" apart from the other words. This is because English speakers often start letters this way. You might want to start this book the way people start letters in your culture.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the two quotes from Psalms in 1:20.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Baptize<br><br>The word "baptize" has two meanings in this chapter. It refers to the water baptism of John and to the baptism of the Holy Spirit ([Acts 1:5](../../act/01/05.md)). (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/baptize]])<br><br>### "He spoke about the kingdom of God"<br><br>Some scholars believe that when Jesus "spoke about the kingdom of God," he explained to the disciples why the kingdom of God did not come before he died. Others believe that the kingdom of God did begin while Jesus was alive and that here Jesus was explaining that it was beginning in a new form.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### The twelve disciples<br><br>The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:<br><br>In Matthew:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Mark:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Luke:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.<br><br>### Akeldama<br><br>This is a phrase in Hebrew or Aramaic. Luke used Greek letters so his readers would know how it sounded, and then he told what it means. You should probably spell it the way it sounds in your language and then explain the meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br>
|
||||
ACT 1 1 q9ep τὸν μὲν πρῶτον λόγον ἐποιησάμην 1 The former book I wrote The former book is the Gospel of Luke.
|
||||
ACT 1 1 ryj5 translate-names ὦ Θεόφιλε 1 Theophilus Luke wrote this book to a man named Theophilus. Some translations follow their own culture's way of addressing a letter and write "Dear Theophilus" at the beginning of the sentence. Theophilus means "friend of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
|
@ -1215,7 +1215,7 @@ ACT 13 17 l9cn τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν 1 our fathers "our ancesto
|
|||
ACT 13 17 aaj5 τὸν λαὸν ὕψωσεν 1 made the people numerous "caused them to become very numerous"
|
||||
ACT 13 17 vw4z figs-metonymy μετὰ βραχίονος ὑψηλοῦ 1 with an uplifted arm This refers to God's mighty power. Alternate translation: "with great power" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 13 17 b74t ἐξ αὐτῆς 1 out of it "out from the land of Egypt"
|
||||
ACT 13 18 zv9e ἐτροποφόρησεν αὐτοὺς 1 he put up with them This means "he tolerated them." Some versions have have a different word that means "he took care of them." Alternate translation: "God endured their disobedience" or "God took care of them"
|
||||
ACT 13 18 zv9e ἐτροποφόρησεν αὐτοὺς 1 he put up with them This means "he tolerated them." Some versions have a different word that means "he took care of them." Alternate translation: "God endured their disobedience" or "God took care of them"
|
||||
ACT 13 19 nvp7 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "he" refers to God. The words "their land" refer to the land the seven nations had previously occupied. The word "them" refers to the people of Israel. The word "our" refers to Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
ACT 13 19 h5qg ἔθνη 1 nations Here the word "nations" refers to different people groups and not to geographical boundaries.
|
||||
ACT 13 20 m4jd ὡς ἔτεσι τετρακοσίοις καὶ πεντήκοντα 1 took place over four hundred and fifty years "took more than 450 years to accomplish"
|
||||
|
@ -2116,7 +2116,7 @@ ACT 21 13 uwt2 figs-rquestion τί ποιεῖτε, κλαίοντες καὶ
|
|||
ACT 21 13 bj76 figs-metaphor συνθρύπτοντές μου τὴν καρδίαν 1 breaking my heart To make someone sad or to discourage someone is spoken of as if it were a heart being broken. Here "heart" stands for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "discouraging me" or "making me very sad" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 21 13 p5e5 figs-activepassive οὐ μόνον δεθῆναι 1 not only to be tied up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "not only for them to tie me up" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 13 q35x figs-metonymy ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ 1 for the name of the Lord Jesus Here "name" refers to the person of Jesus. Alternate translation: "for the sake of the Lord Jesus" or "because I believe in the Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ACT 21 14 hwc5 figs-activepassive μὴ πειθομένου ... αὐτοῦ 1 Paul would not be persuaded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Paul would not allow us to to persuade him" or "We were unable to persuade Paul" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 14 hwc5 figs-activepassive μὴ πειθομένου ... αὐτοῦ 1 Paul would not be persuaded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Paul would not allow us to persuade him" or "We were unable to persuade Paul" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 14 zl98 figs-ellipsis πειθομένου 1 persuaded You may need to make explicit what they could not persuade Paul not to do. Alternate translation: "persuaded not to go up to Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
ACT 21 14 as1i figs-activepassive τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ θέλημα γινέσθω 1 May the will of the Lord be done This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May everything happen as the Lord has planned it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ACT 21 15 p5fl figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Luke, Paul, and those traveling with them, and not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
|
@ -2378,7 +2378,7 @@ ACT 24 4 xfm5 ἀκοῦσαί ... ἡμῶν συντόμως, τῇ σῇ ἐ
|
|||
ACT 24 5 i1qs figs-metaphor τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον λοιμὸν 1 this man to be a pest This speaks of Paul as if he were a plague that spreads from one person to another. Alternate translation: "this man to be a trouble maker" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ACT 24 5 k1v1 figs-hyperbole πᾶσι τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τοῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην 1 all the Jews throughout the world The word "all" here is probably an exaggeration used to strengthen their accusation against Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
ACT 24 5 zg4a figs-explicit πρωτοστάτην ... τῆς τῶν Ναζωραίων αἱρέσεως 1 He is a leader of the Nazarene sect The phrase "Nazarene sect" is another name for the Christians. Alternate translation: "He also leads the entire group whom people call the followers of the Nazarene" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ACT 24 5 n6zb αἱρέσεως 1 sect This is a smaller group of people within a larger group group. Tertullus considers the Christians to be a small group within Judaism.
|
||||
ACT 24 5 n6zb αἱρέσεως 1 sect This is a smaller group of people within a larger group. Tertullus considers the Christians to be a small group within Judaism.
|
||||
ACT 24 7 ujn8 figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" is singular and refers to Governor Felix. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ACT 24 7 xkr4 0 Connecting Statement: Tertullus finishes presenting the charges against Paul before Governor Felix.
|
||||
ACT 24 8 e26a ἐπιγνῶναι ὧν ἡμεῖς κατηγοροῦμεν αὐτοῦ 1 to learn about these charges we are bringing against him "to learn whether or not these charges that we bring against him are true" or "to learn whether or not he is guilty of the things we accuse him of"
|
||||
|
@ -2393,7 +2393,7 @@ ACT 24 12 wbf6 figs-metaphor ἢ ἐπίστασιν ποιοῦντα ὄχλο
|
|||
ACT 24 13 m3yk κατηγοροῦσίν 1 the accusations "the blames for wrongdoings" or "the charges for crimes"
|
||||
ACT 24 14 c5xa ὁμολογῶ ... τοῦτό σοι 1 I confess this to you "I acknowledge this to you"
|
||||
ACT 24 14 k79p ὅτι κατὰ τὴν Ὁδὸν 1 that according to the Way The phrase "the Way" was a title used for Christianity during Paul's time.
|
||||
ACT 24 14 rqu3 λέγουσιν αἵρεσιν 1 they call a sect This is a smaller group of people within a larger group group. Tertullus considers the Christians to be a small group within Judaism. See how you translated "sect" in [Acts 24:5](../24/05.md).
|
||||
ACT 24 14 rqu3 λέγουσιν αἵρεσιν 1 they call a sect This is a smaller group of people within a larger group. Tertullus considers the Christians to be a small group within Judaism. See how you translated "sect" in [Acts 24:5](../24/05.md).
|
||||
ACT 24 14 cg73 οὕτως λατρεύω τῷ πατρῴῳ Θεῷ 1 in that same way I serve the God of our fathers Paul uses the phrase "in that same way" to mean that he, as a believer in Jesus, serves God the same way as their Jewish ancestors did. He is not leading a "sect" or teaching something new that is opposed to their ancient religion.
|
||||
ACT 24 15 nv5a καὶ αὐτοὶ 1 as these men "as these men have." Here "these men" refers to the Jews who are accusing Paul in court.
|
||||
ACT 24 15 qza8 figs-abstractnouns ἀνάστασιν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι, δικαίων τε καὶ ἀδίκων 1 that there will be a resurrection of both the righteous and the wicked The abstract noun "resurrection" can be stated with the verb "resurrect." Alternate translation: "that God will resurrect all who have died, both the righteous and the unrighteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
|
@ -922,7 +922,7 @@ ROM 13 10 vy62 figs-personification ἡ ἀγάπη τῷ πλησίον κακ
|
|||
ROM 13 11 b6l3 figs-metaphor εἰδότες τὸν καιρόν, ὅτι ὥρα ἤδη ὑμᾶς ἐξ ὕπνου ἐγερθῆναι 1 we know the time, that it is already time for us to awake out of sleep Paul speaks of the need for the Roman believers to change their behavior as if they needed to wake up from being asleep. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 13 12 ahn4 figs-metaphor ἡ νὺξ προέκοψεν 1 The night has advanced Paul speaks of the time when people do evil deeds as night. Alternate translation: "The sinful time is almost over" or "It is as though the night is almost finished" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 13 12 p7xp figs-metaphor ἡ ... ἡμέρα ἤγγικεν 1 the day has come near Paul speaks of the time when people do what is right as the day. Alternate translation: "the time of righteousness will begin soon" or "it is as though it will soon be day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 13 12 bb8t figs-metaphor ἀποθώμεθα οὖν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ σκότους 1 Let us therefore put aside the works of darkness Paul speaks of of "works of darkness" as if they are clothing that a person puts aside. Here to "put aside" means to stop doing something. Here "darkness" is a metaphor for evil. Alternate translation: "Let us therefore stop doing the evil things that people do in the dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 13 12 bb8t figs-metaphor ἀποθώμεθα οὖν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ σκότους 1 Let us therefore put aside the works of darkness Paul speaks of "works of darkness" as if they are clothing that a person puts aside. Here to "put aside" means to stop doing something. Here "darkness" is a metaphor for evil. Alternate translation: "Let us therefore stop doing the evil things that people do in the dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 13 12 y5n4 figs-metaphor ἐνδυσώμεθα ... τὰ ὅπλα τοῦ φωτός 1 let us put on the armor of light Here "light" is a metaphor for what is good and right. Paul speaks of doing what is right as if it were putting on armor to protect one's self. Alternate translation: "let us start doing what is right. Doing this will protect us from what is evil like armor protects a solider" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 13 13 gv4q figs-inclusive περιπατήσωμεν 1 Let us walk Paul includes his readers and other believers with himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
ROM 13 13 e6ij figs-metaphor ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εὐσχημόνως περιπατήσωμεν 1 Let us walk appropriately, as in the day Paul speaks of living as true believers as if one were walking while it is day. Alternate translation: "Let us walk in a visible way knowing that everyone can see us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1304.
|
|
@ -174,7 +174,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 4 7 gtb5 figs-rquestion 0 For who sees any difference between you and others? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians who think they are better than those who heard the gospel from someone else. Alternate translation: "For there is no difference between you and others." or "For you are not superior to other people." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 4 7 r6yw figs-rquestion 0 What do you have that you did not freely receive? Paul uses this question to emphasize that they did not earn the things they have. Alternate translation: "Everything that you have is what you have freely received." or "God gave to you everything that you have for free!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 4 7 e8l2 figs-rquestion 0 why do you boast as if you had not done so? Paul was rebuking them for boasting in what they had. Alternate translation: "you should not boast as if you had not done so." or "you have no right to boast!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 4 7 rqd7 0 as if you had not done so The phrase "done so" refers to freeling receiving what they had. Alternate translation: "as you you had not freely received it" or "as if you had earned it"
|
||||
1CO 4 7 rqd7 0 as if you had not done so The phrase "done so" refers to freeling receiving what they had. Alternate translation: "as you had not freely received it" or "as if you had earned it"
|
||||
1CO 4 8 yp8s figs-irony 0 General Information: Paul uses irony here to shame the Corinthians and make them realize that they are sinning when they are proud of themselves and their teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
1CO 4 9 bb41 figs-parallelism ὁ Θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ... ἀπέδειξεν 1 God has put us apostles on display Paul expresses two ways how God has put his apostles on display for the world to see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 4 9 vfq3 figs-metaphor ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ... ἀπέδειξεν 1 has put us apostles on display God has displayed the apostles just like prisoners at the end of a Roman military parade, who are humiliated before their execution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -210,7 +210,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 5 2 zk7g figs-rquestion 0 Should you not mourn instead? This rhetorical question is used to scold the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You should mourn over this instead!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 5 2 rr93 figs-activepassive ἀρθῇ ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ ... τοῦτο ποιήσας 1 The one who did this must be removed from among you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "You must remove the one who did this from among you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 5 3 xm4e παρὼν ... τῷ πνεύματι 1 I am present in spirit "I am with you in spirit." Being with them in spirit represents caring about them or wanting to be with them. Alternate translation: "I care about you" or "I want to be with you"
|
||||
1CO 5 3 ax3u ἤδη κέκρικα ... τὸν ... τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον 1 I have already passed judgment on the one who did this Possible meanings are 1) "I have decided decided what you should do with the one who did this" or 2) "I have found the person who did this guilty"
|
||||
1CO 5 3 ax3u ἤδη κέκρικα ... τὸν ... τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον 1 I have already passed judgment on the one who did this Possible meanings are 1) "I have decided what you should do with the one who did this" or 2) "I have found the person who did this guilty"
|
||||
1CO 5 4 m9yz 0 When you are assembled "When you are together" or "When you meet together"
|
||||
1CO 5 4 t83d figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ 1 in the name of our Lord Jesus Possible meanings are 1) the name of the Lord Jesus is a metonym that represents his authority. Alternate translation: "with the authority of our Lord Jesus" or 2) being assembled in the Lord's name implies meeting together to worship him. Alternate translation: "to worship our Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 5 5 xcf6 figs-metaphor παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῷ Σατανᾷ 1 hand this man over to Satan Handing the man over to Satan represents not allowing the man to be part of their group so that Satan would be allowed to harm him. Alternate translation: "make this man leave your group so that Satan can harm him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -544,7 +544,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 11 17 du1a 0 it is not for the better but for the worse "you do not help each other; instead, you harm each other"
|
||||
1CO 11 18 iu3q ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ 1 in the church "as believers." Paul is not talking about being inside a building.
|
||||
1CO 11 18 l9vx σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχειν 1 there are divisions among you "you divide yourselves into opposing groups"
|
||||
1CO 11 19 s9sy figs-irony δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι 1 For there must also be factions among you Possible meanings 1) The word "must" indicates that that this situation is likely to happen. Alternate translation: "For there will probably be factions among you" or 2) Paul was using irony to shame them for having factions. Alternate translation: "For you seem to think that there must be factions among you" or "For you seem to think that you must divide yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
1CO 11 19 s9sy figs-irony δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι 1 For there must also be factions among you Possible meanings 1) The word "must" indicates that this situation is likely to happen. Alternate translation: "For there will probably be factions among you" or 2) Paul was using irony to shame them for having factions. Alternate translation: "For you seem to think that there must be factions among you" or "For you seem to think that you must divide yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
1CO 11 19 kcr7 αἱρέσεις 1 factions opposing groups of people
|
||||
1CO 11 19 vfv4 figs-irony ἵνα ... οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν 1 so that those who are approved may be recognized among you Possible meanings are 1) "so that people will know the most highly regarded believers among you" or 2) "so that people can display this approval to the others among you." Paul may have been using irony, saying the opposite of what he wanted the Corinthians to understand, to shame them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
1CO 11 19 j7db δόκιμοι 1 who are approved Possible meanings are 1) "whom God approves" or 2) "whom you, the church, approve."
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1901.
|
|
@ -17,7 +17,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 1 6 y9bi figs-exclusive εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα 1 But if we are afflicted Here the word "we" refers to Paul and Timothy, but not to the Corinthians. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But if people afflict us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 6 wyj4 figs-activepassive εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα 1 if we are comforted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if God comforts us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 6 cfq7 0 Your comfort is working effectively "You experience effective comfort"
|
||||
2CO 1 8 jqn8 figs-litotes οὐ θέλομεν θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 we do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "we want you to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 1 8 jqn8 figs-litotes οὐ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 we do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "we want you to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 1 8 pr8a figs-metaphor 0 We were so completely crushed beyond our strength Paul and Timothy refer to their emotions of despair being like a heavy weight they have to carry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 1 8 gu5b figs-activepassive 0 We were so completely crushed The word "crushed" refers to the feeling of despair. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The troubles we experienced completely crushed us" or "We were in complete despair" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 9 lks3 figs-metaphor αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν 1 we had the sentence of death on us Paul and Timothy are comparing their feeling of despair to that of someone condemned to die. Alternate translation: "we were in despair like someone who is condemned to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -68,19 +68,19 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 2 4 d5vf 0 with many tears "with much crying"
|
||||
2CO 2 6 iy4r figs-activepassive 0 This punishment of that person by the majority is enough This can be stated in active form. The word "punishment" can be translated using a verb. Alternate translation: "The way that the majority has punished that person is enough" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 2 6 a7c4 0 is enough "is sufficient"
|
||||
2CO 2 7 vpx1 figs-activepassive μή περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ καταποθῇ 1 he is not overwhelmed by too much sorrow This means to have a strong emotional response of too much sorrow. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "too much sorrow does not overwhelm him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 7 vpx1 figs-activepassive μή περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ 1 he is not overwhelmed by too much sorrow This means to have a strong emotional response of too much sorrow. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "too much sorrow does not overwhelm him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 8 r916 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the church in Corinth to show love and to forgive the person they have punished. He writes that he, also, has forgiven him.
|
||||
2CO 2 8 yi2z 0 publicly affirm your love for him This means that they are to confirm their love for this man in the presence of all of the believers.
|
||||
2CO 2 9 xw5t figs-explicit εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε 1 you are obedient in everything Possible meanings are 1) "you are obedient to God in everything" or 2) "you are obedient in everything that I have taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 2 10 lzp6 figs-activepassive 0 it is forgiven for your sake This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I have forgiven it for your sake" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 10 cbm6 0 forgiven for your sake Possible meanings are 1) "forgiven out of my love for you" or 2) "forgiven for your benefit."
|
||||
2CO 2 11 m46t figs-litotes οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν ἀγνοοῦμεν 1 For we are not ignorant of his plans Paul uses a negative expression to emphasize the opposite. Alternate translation: "For we know his plans well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 2 11 m46t figs-litotes οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν 1 For we are not ignorant of his plans Paul uses a negative expression to emphasize the opposite. Alternate translation: "For we know his plans well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 2 12 l6vd 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the believers in Corinth by telling them of the opportunities he has had to preach the gospel in Troas and Macedonia.
|
||||
2CO 2 12 a1ti figs-metaphor 0 A door was opened to me by the Lord ... to preach the gospel Paul speaks of his opportunity to preach the gospel as if it were a door through which he was allowed to walk. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Lord opened a door to me ... to preach the gospel" or "The Lord gave me the opportunity ... to preach the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 13 rjy9 0 I had no relief in my spirit "My mind was troubled" or "I was worried"
|
||||
2CO 2 13 xd5h Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου 1 my brother Titus Paul speaks of Titus as his spiritual brother.
|
||||
2CO 2 13 wq6j 0 So I left them "So I left the people of Troas"
|
||||
2CO 2 14 gpd2 figs-metaphor Θεῷ, τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ 1 God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph Paul speaks of God as if he were a victorious general leading a victory parade and of himself and his coworkers as those who take part in that parade. Possible meanings are 1) "God, who in Christ always causes us to share in his triumph" or 2) "God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph as those over whom he as gained victory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 2 14 gpd2 figs-metaphor Θεῷ, τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ 1 God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph Paul speaks of God as if he were a victorious general leading a victory parade and of himself and his coworkers as those who take part in that parade. Possible meanings are 1) "God, who in Christ always causes us to share in his triumph" or 2) "God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph as those over whom he as gained victory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 2 14 l1nr figs-metaphor 0 Through us he spreads the sweet aroma of the knowledge of him everywhere Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. Alternate translation: "He causes the knowledge of Christ to spread to everyone who hears us, just as the sweet smell of burning incense spreads to everyone near it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 2 14 eq21 0 he spreads ... everywhere "he spreads ... everywhere we go"
|
||||
2CO 2 15 x6nn figs-metaphor 0 we are to God the sweet aroma of Christ Paul speaks of his ministry as if it were a burnt offering that someone offers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -110,7 +110,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 3 3 q96q 0 It was written not with ink ... on tablets of human hearts Paul clarifies that the Corinthians are like a spiritual letter, not like a letter that humans write with physical objects.
|
||||
2CO 3 3 qt5g figs-activepassive 0 It was written not with ink but by the Spirit of the living God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is not a letter that people wrote with ink but a letter that the Spirit of the living God wrote" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 3 3 t5ah figs-activepassive 0 It was not written on tablets of stone, but on tablets of human hearts This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is not a letter that people engraved on stone tablets but a letter that the Spirit of the living God wrote on tablets of human hearts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 3 3 u959 figs-metaphor πλαξὶν καρδίαις καρδίαις σαρκίναις 1 tablets of human hearts Paul speaks of their hearts as if they are flat pieces of stone or clay upon which people engraved letters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 3 u959 figs-metaphor πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις 1 tablets of human hearts Paul speaks of their hearts as if they are flat pieces of stone or clay upon which people engraved letters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 4 z7qx 0 this is the confidence This refers to what Paul has just said. His confidence comes from knowing that the Corinthians are the validation of his ministry before God.
|
||||
2CO 3 5 qye9 ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί 1 competent in ourselves "qualified in ourselves" or "sufficient in ourselves"
|
||||
2CO 3 5 e5e7 figs-explicit 0 to claim anything as coming from us Here the word "anything" refers to anything pertaining to Paul's apostolic ministry. Alternate translation: "to claim that anything we have done in ministry comes from our own efforts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
@ -127,7 +127,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 3 8 xxn6 figs-rquestion 0 How much more glorious will be the service that the Spirit does? Paul uses this question to emphasize that "the service that the Spirit does" must be more glorious than "the service that produced" because it leads to life. Alternate translation: "So the service that the Spirit does must be even more glorious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 3 8 wq1v figs-explicit 0 the service that the Spirit does "the ministry of the Spirit." This refers to the new covenant, of which Paul is a minister. Alternate translation: "the ministry that gives life because it is based on the Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 3 9 k779 figs-explicit τῇ διακονίᾳ τῆς κατακρίσεως 1 the service of condemnation "the ministry of condemnation." This refers to the Old Testament law. Alternate translation: "the ministry that condemns people because it is based on the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 3 9 if33 figs-exclamations πολλῷ μᾶλλον περισσεύει περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ! 1 how much more does the service of righteousness abound in glory! Here the word "how" marks this phrase as an exclamation, not as a question. Alternate translation: "then the service of righteousness must abound in so much more glory!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
2CO 3 9 if33 figs-exclamations πολλῷ μᾶλλον περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ! 1 how much more does the service of righteousness abound in glory! Here the word "how" marks this phrase as an exclamation, not as a question. Alternate translation: "then the service of righteousness must abound in so much more glory!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
2CO 3 9 e5zz figs-metaphor περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ 1 the service of righteousness abound in glory Paul speaks of "the service of righteousness" as if it were an object that could produce or multiply another object. He means that "the service of righteousness" is far more glorious than the law, which also had glory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 9 ufq6 figs-explicit ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης 1 the service of righteousness "the ministry of righteousness." This refers to the new covenant, of which Paul is a minister. Alternate translation: "the ministry that makes people righteous because it is based on the Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 3 10 n4pe 0 that which was once made glorious is no longer glorious ... because of the glory that exceeds it The Old Testament law no longer appears glorious when compared with the new covenant, which is much more glorious.
|
||||
|
@ -156,7 +156,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 4 1 lyi4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul writes that he is honest in his ministry by preaching Christ, not praising himself. He shows the death and the life of Jesus in how he lives so that life can work in the Corinthian believers.
|
||||
2CO 4 1 ix7n figs-exclusive 0 we have this ministry Here the word "we" refers to Paul and his coworker, but not to the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 1 h1ud figs-explicit 0 and just as we have received mercy This phrase explains how Paul and his coworkers "have this ministry." It is a gift that God has given to them through his mercy. Alternate translation: "because God has shown us mercy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 4 2 yp4g 0 we have rejected secret and shameful ways This means that that Paul and his coworkers refused to do "secret and shameful" things. It does not mean that they had done these things in the past.
|
||||
2CO 4 2 yp4g 0 we have rejected secret and shameful ways This means that Paul and his coworkers refused to do "secret and shameful" things. It does not mean that they had done these things in the past.
|
||||
2CO 4 2 z4c2 figs-hendiadys 0 secret and shameful ways The word "secret" describes the things that people do secretly. Things that are shameful should cause people who do them to feel ashamed. Alternate translation: "the things that people do secretly because they cause shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2CO 4 2 ey75 περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ 1 live by craftiness "live by deception"
|
||||
2CO 4 2 gp3g figs-doublenegatives 0 we do not mishandle the word of God "Word of God" here is a metonym for the message from God. This phrase uses two negative thoughts to express a positive thought. Alternate translation: "we do not mishandle God's message" or "we use the word of God correctly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
@ -166,7 +166,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 4 3 hz2f figs-activepassive εἰ ἔστιν κεκαλυμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν, ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον 1 if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if a veil covers our gospel, that veil covers it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 3 e5yu τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν 1 our gospel "the gospel that we preach"
|
||||
2CO 4 4 r6pz figs-metaphor 0 the god of this world has blinded their unbelieving minds Paul speaks of their minds as if they had eyes, and their inability to understand as their minds being unable to see. Alternate translation: "the god of this world has prevented unbelievers from understanding" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 4 tx9h ὁ θεὸς τοῦ τοῦ αἰῶνος αἰῶνος τούτου 1 the god of this world "the god who rules this world." This phrase refers to Satan.
|
||||
2CO 4 4 tx9h ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου 1 the god of this world "the god who rules this world." This phrase refers to Satan.
|
||||
2CO 4 4 z4yp figs-metaphor 0 they are not able to see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ As the Israelites could not see God's glory that shined on Moses' face because he covered it with a veil ([2 Corinthians 3:13](../03/13.md)), unbelievers are not able to see Christ's glory that shines in the gospel. This means that they are unable to understand "the gospel of the glory of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 4 j1vz τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 the light of the gospel "the light that comes from the gospel"
|
||||
2CO 4 4 rdj3 τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the gospel of the glory of Christ "the gospel about the Christ's glory"
|
||||
|
@ -199,7 +199,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 4 15 l1mu figs-activepassive 0 as grace is spread to many people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as God spreads his grace to many people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 15 u8pp figs-metaphor 0 thanksgiving may increase Paul speaks of thanksgiving as if it were an object that could become larger by itself. Alternate translation: "more and more people may give thanks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 u6e5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul writes that the Corinthian difficulties are minor and do not last long when compared to the unseen eternal things.
|
||||
2CO 4 16 cb92 figs-doublenegatives διὸ οὐκ ἐνκακοῦμεν ἐνκακοῦμεν 1 So we do not become discouraged This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "So we remain confident" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 cb92 figs-doublenegatives διὸ οὐκ ἐνκακοῦμεν 1 So we do not become discouraged This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "So we remain confident" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 hhv6 figs-explicit 0 outwardly we are wasting away This refers to their physical bodies decaying and dying. Alternate translation: "our physical bodies are getting weak and dying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 s9b2 figs-explicit 0 inwardly we are being renewed day by day This refers to their inward, spiritual lives getting stronger. Alternate translation: "our spiritual beings are being strengthened day by day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 zct5 figs-activepassive 0 inwardly we are being renewed day by day This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is renewing our inward being more each day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -270,7 +270,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 6 1 in53 0 General Information: In verse 2, Paul quotes a portion from the prophet Isaiah.
|
||||
2CO 6 1 kf1d 0 Connecting Statement: Paul summarizes how working together for God is supposed to be.
|
||||
2CO 6 1 tbr6 figs-explicit συνεργοῦντες 1 Working together Paul is implying that he and Timothy are working with God. Alternate translation: "Working together with God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 6 1 s8db figs-doublenegatives καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς 1 we also urge you not to receive the grace of God in vain Paul pleads with them to allow the grace of God to be effective in their lives. This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "we beg you to make use of the grace that you have received from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 6 1 s8db figs-doublenegatives καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς 1 we also urge you not to receive the grace of God in vain Paul pleads with them to allow the grace of God to be effective in their lives. This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "we beg you to make use of the grace that you have received from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 6 2 u9kc figs-explicit λέγει γάρ 1 For he says "For God says." This introduces a quotation from the prophet Isaiah. Alternate translation: "For God says in scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 6 2 sa94 0 Look The word "Look" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
2CO 6 3 v3wc figs-metaphor 0 We do not place a stumbling block in front of anyone Paul speaks of anything that would prevent a person from trusting in Christ as if it were a physical object over which that person trips and falls. Alternate translation: "We do not want to do anything that will prevent people from believing our message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -294,7 +294,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 6 11 v74j 0 spoken the whole truth to you "spoken honestly to you"
|
||||
2CO 6 11 mv85 figs-metaphor 0 our heart is wide open Paul speaks of his great affection for the Corinthians as having a heart that is open. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "we love you very much" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 6 12 xv9t figs-metaphor 0 You are not restrained by us, but you are restrained in your own hearts Paul speaks of the Corinthians lack of love for him as if their hearts were squeezed into a tight space. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 6 12 u4fz figs-activepassive οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν 1 You are not restrained by us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We have not restrained you" or "We have not given you any reason to stop loving us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 12 u4fz figs-activepassive οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν 1 You are not restrained by us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We have not restrained you" or "We have not given you any reason to stop loving us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 12 ecn4 figs-activepassive 0 you are restrained in your own hearts This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "your own hearts are restraining you" or "you have stopped loving us for your own reasons" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 13 c6vp figs-metaphor 0 open yourselves wide also Paul urges the Corinthians to love him as he has loved them. Alternate translation: "love us back" or "love us much as we have loved you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 6 14 wj41 0 General Information: In verse 16, Paul paraphrases portions from several Old Testament prophets: Moses, Zechariah, Amos, and possibly others.
|
||||
|
@ -358,7 +358,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 8 1 mm8g 0 Connecting Statement: Having explained his changed plans and his ministry direction, Paul talks about giving.
|
||||
2CO 8 1 d1mj figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Μακεδονίας 1 the grace of God that has been given to the churches of Macedonia This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the grace that God has given to the churches of Macedonia" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 2 fsq8 figs-personification 0 the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity Paul speaks of "joy" and "poverty" as if they were living things that can produce generosity. Alternate translation: "because of the people's great joy and extreme poverty, they have become very generous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
2CO 8 2 b7k5 figs-metaphor ἡ περισσεία τῆς τῆς χαρᾶς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν 1 the abundance of their joy Paul speaks of joy as if it were a physical object that could increase in size or quantity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 8 2 b7k5 figs-metaphor ἡ περισσεία τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν 1 the abundance of their joy Paul speaks of joy as if it were a physical object that could increase in size or quantity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 8 2 pr8c 0 extremity of their poverty ... riches of generosity Though the churches of Macedonia have suffered testings of affliction and poverty, by God's grace, they have been able to collect money for the believers in Jerusalem.
|
||||
2CO 8 2 z6mt 0 great riches of generosity "a very great generosity." The words "great riches" emphasize the greatness of their generosity.
|
||||
2CO 8 3 uad6 0 they gave This refers to the churches in Macedonia.
|
||||
|
@ -368,7 +368,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 8 6 vn4u figs-explicit 0 to complete among you this act of grace Titus was to help the Corinthians to complete the collection of money. Alternate translation: "to encourage you to finish collecting and giving your generous gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 8 7 fpe1 figs-metaphor 0 make sure that you excel in this act of grace Paul speaks of the Corinthian believers as if they should produce physical goods. Alternate translation: "make sure you do well in giving for the believers in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 8 8 wn2k figs-explicit 0 by comparing it to the eagerness of other people Paul is encouraging the Corinthians to give generously by comparing them with the generosity of the Macedonian churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 8 9 c1ch τὴν χάριν τοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου Κυρίου ἡμῶν 1 the grace of our Lord In this context, the word "grace" emphasizes the generosity with which Jesus had blessed the Corinthians.
|
||||
2CO 8 9 c1ch τὴν χάριν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν 1 the grace of our Lord In this context, the word "grace" emphasizes the generosity with which Jesus had blessed the Corinthians.
|
||||
2CO 8 9 iz6z figs-metaphor 0 Even though he was rich, for your sakes he became poor Paul speaks of Jesus before his incarnation as being rich, and of his becoming human as becoming poor. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 8 9 j5ym figs-metaphor 0 through his poverty you might become rich Paul speaks of the Corinthians becoming spiritually rich as a result of Jesus becoming human. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 8 10 b7ht figs-explicit 0 In this matter This refers to their collecting money to give to the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "With regard to the collection" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
@ -412,7 +412,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 9 6 mm9w figs-metaphor 0 the one who sows ... reap a blessing Paul uses the image of a farmer sowing seeds to describe the results of giving. As a farmer's harvest is based on how much he sows, so will God's blessings be little or much based on how generously the Corinthians give. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 9 7 tzt4 figs-metonymy 0 give as he has planned in his heart Here the word "heart" refers to the thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: "give as he has determined" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 9 7 whg6 figs-abstractnouns 0 not reluctantly or under compulsion This can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "not because he feels guilty or because someone is compelling him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 9 7 t26d ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ Θεός 1 for God loves a cheerful giver God wants people to give gladly to help provide for fellow believers.
|
||||
2CO 9 7 t26d ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ Θεός 1 for God loves a cheerful giver God wants people to give gladly to help provide for fellow believers.
|
||||
2CO 9 8 cz9b figs-metaphor 0 God is able to make all grace overflow for you Grace is spoken of as if it were a physical object of which a person can have more than he can use. As a person gives financially to other believers, God also gives to the giver everything he needs. Alternate translation: "God is able to give you more than you need" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 9 8 zxz9 χάριν 1 grace This refers here to the physical things a Christian needs, not to the need for God to save him from his sins.
|
||||
2CO 9 8 u8w6 0 so that you may multiply every good deed "so that you may be able to do more and more good deeds"
|
||||
|
@ -462,7 +462,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 10 13 a4ud figs-idiom 0 will not boast beyond limits This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "will not boast about things over which we have no authority" or "will boast only about things over which we have authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2CO 10 13 u84l 0 within the limits of what God "about things under the authority that God"
|
||||
2CO 10 13 fx2b figs-metaphor 0 limits that reach as far as you Paul speaks of the authority he has as if it were a land over which he rules. Alternate translation: "and you are within the border of our authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 10 14 ay6h οὐ ὑπερεκτείνομεν ὑπερεκτείνομεν ἑαυτούς 1 did not overextend ourselves "did not go beyond our borders"
|
||||
2CO 10 14 ay6h οὐ ὑπερεκτείνομεν ἑαυτούς 1 did not overextend ourselves "did not go beyond our borders"
|
||||
2CO 10 15 hu9l figs-idiom 0 have not boasted beyond limits This is an idiom. See how similar words were translated in [2 Corinthians 10:13](../10/13.md). Alternate translation: "have not boasted about things over which we have no authority" or "have not boasted only about things over which we have authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2CO 10 16 raq7 0 another's area "an area God has assigned to someone else"
|
||||
2CO 10 17 q8cc 0 boast in the Lord "boast about what the Lord has done"
|
||||
|
@ -492,7 +492,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 11 10 nae3 figs-activepassive 0 this boasting of mine will not be silenced This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "no one will be able to make me stop boasting and stay silent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 10 ua2i 0 this boasting of mine This refers to what Paul spoke about starting in ([2 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md)).
|
||||
2CO 11 10 ry9c 0 parts of Achaia "regions of Achaia." The word "parts" speaks of areas of land, not political divisions.
|
||||
2CO 11 11 zqu5 figs-rquestion διὰ τί? ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαπῶ ἀγαπῶ ὑμᾶς? 1 Why? Because I do not love you? Paul uses rhetorical questions to emphasize love for the Corinthians. These questions can be combined or made into a statement. Alternate translation: "Is it because I do not love you that I do not want to be a burden to you?" or "I will continue to keep you from paying for my needs because this shows others that I love you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 11 11 zqu5 figs-rquestion διὰ τί? ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαπῶ ὑμᾶς? 1 Why? Because I do not love you? Paul uses rhetorical questions to emphasize love for the Corinthians. These questions can be combined or made into a statement. Alternate translation: "Is it because I do not love you that I do not want to be a burden to you?" or "I will continue to keep you from paying for my needs because this shows others that I love you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 11 11 rj6f figs-ellipsis ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν 1 God knows You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "God knows I love you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 11 12 si5d 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul continues to affirm his apostleship, he talks about false apostles.
|
||||
2CO 11 12 d9sl figs-metaphor 0 in order that I may take away the claim Paul speaks of a false claim that his enemies state as if it were something that he can carry way. Alternate translation: "so that I might make it impossible" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -530,13 +530,13 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 11 26 b3j9 figs-explicit 0 in danger from false brothers The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "and in danger from people who claimed to be brothers in Christ, but who betrayed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 11 27 ds5h figs-hyperbole γυμνότητι 1 nakedness Here Paul exaggerates to show his need of clothing. Alternate translation: "without enough clothing to keep me warm" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2CO 11 28 n1q5 figs-metaphor 0 there is the daily pressure on me of my anxiety Paul knows that God will hold him responsible for how well the churches obey God and speaks of that knowledge as if it were a heavy object pushing him down. Alternate translation: "I know that God will hold me accountable for the spiritual growth of all the churches, and so I always feel like a heavy object is pushing me down" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 fvz6 figs-rquestion τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ ἀσθενῶ? 1 Who is weak, and I am not weak? This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Whenever anyone is weak, I feel that weakness also." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 hhb2 figs-metaphor τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ ἀσθενῶ? 1 Who is weak, and I am not weak? The word "weak" is probably a metaphor for a spiritual condition, but no one is sure what Paul is speaking of, so it is best to use the same word here. Alternate translation: "I am weak whenever anyone else is weak." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 fvz6 figs-rquestion τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ? 1 Who is weak, and I am not weak? This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Whenever anyone is weak, I feel that weakness also." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 hhb2 figs-metaphor τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ? 1 Who is weak, and I am not weak? The word "weak" is probably a metaphor for a spiritual condition, but no one is sure what Paul is speaking of, so it is best to use the same word here. Alternate translation: "I am weak whenever anyone else is weak." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 g5am figs-rquestion 0 Who has been caused to stumble, and I do not burn? Paul uses this question to express his anger when a fellow believer is caused to sin. Here his anger is spoken of as a burning inside him. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Whenever anyone causes a brother to sin, I am angry." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 xu57 figs-metaphor σκανδαλίζεται 1 has been caused to stumble Paul speaks of sin as if it were tripping over something and then falling. Alternate translation: "has been led to sin" or "has thought that God would permit him to sin because of something that someone else did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 jb4v figs-metaphor 0 I do not burn Paul speaks of being angry about sin as if he had a fire inside his body. Alternate translation: "I am not angry about it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 30 gxe6 0 what shows my weaknesses "what shows how weak I am"
|
||||
2CO 11 31 yx8z figs-litotes οὐ ψεύδομαι ψεύδομαι 1 I am not lying Paul is using litotes to emphasize that he is telling the truth. Alternate translation: "I am telling the absolute truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 11 31 yx8z figs-litotes οὐ ψεύδομαι 1 I am not lying Paul is using litotes to emphasize that he is telling the truth. Alternate translation: "I am telling the absolute truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 11 32 n383 ὁ ἐθνάρχης Ἁρέτα τοῦ βασιλέως ἐφρούρει τὴν πόλιν 1 the governor under King Aretas was guarding the city "the governor whom King Aretas had appointed had told men to guard the city"
|
||||
2CO 11 32 j7de πιάσαι με 1 to arrest me "so that they might catch and arrest me"
|
||||
2CO 11 33 i8xa figs-activepassive ἐν σαργάνῃ ἐχαλάσθην 1 I was lowered in a basket This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "some people put me in a basket and lowered me to the ground" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -584,7 +584,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 12 12 mka5 0 signs ... signs Use the same word both times.
|
||||
2CO 12 12 d4um σημείοις καὶ τέρασιν καὶ δυνάμεσιν 1 signs and wonders and mighty deeds These are the "true signs of an apostle" that Paul performed "with complete patience."
|
||||
2CO 12 13 z35e figs-rquestion 0 how were you less important than the rest of the churches, except that ... you? Paul is emphasizing that the Corinthians are wrong to accuse him of wanting to do them harm. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "I treated you the same way I treated all the other churches, except that ... you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 13 d426 ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν 1 I was not a burden to you "I did not ask you for money or other things I needed"
|
||||
2CO 12 13 d426 ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν 1 I was not a burden to you "I did not ask you for money or other things I needed"
|
||||
2CO 12 13 sy7v figs-irony 0 Forgive me for this wrong! Paul is being ironic to shame the Corinthians. Both he and they know that he has done them no wrong, but they have been treating him as though he has wronged them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2CO 12 13 u1w9 τὴν ἀδικίαν ταύτην 1 this wrong not asking them for money and other things he needed
|
||||
2CO 12 14 ugk1 figs-explicit 0 I want you The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "What I want is that you love and accept me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
@ -595,13 +595,13 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 12 15 j887 περισσοτέρως 1 more It is not clear what it is that Paul's love is "more" than. It is probably best to use "very much" or a "so much" that can be compared to "so little" later in the sentence.
|
||||
2CO 12 16 ur5x figs-irony 0 But, since I am so crafty, I am the one who caught you by deceit Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians who think he lied to them even if he did not ask them for money. Alternate translation: "but others think I was deceptive and used trickery" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2CO 12 17 vb7q figs-rquestion 0 Did I take advantage of you by anyone I sent to you? Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer is no. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "No one that I sent to you has taken advantage of you!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 18 pjl2 figs-rquestion ἐπλεονέκτησεν ἐπλεονέκτησεν ὑμᾶς Τίτος? 1 Did Titus take advantage of you? Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer is no. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Titus did not take advantage of you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 18 pjl2 figs-rquestion ἐπλεονέκτησεν ὑμᾶς Τίτος? 1 Did Titus take advantage of you? Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer is no. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Titus did not take advantage of you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 18 acg6 figs-rquestion 0 Did we not walk in the same way? Paul speaks of living as if it were walking on a road. Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer to the question is yes. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "We all have the same attitude and live alike." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 18 k6b3 figs-rquestion περιεπατήσαμεν περιεπατήσαμεν οὐ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἴχνεσιν? 1 Did we not walk in the same steps? Paul speaks of living as if it were walking on a road. Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer to the question is yes. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "We all do things the same way." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 18 k6b3 figs-rquestion περιεπατήσαμεν οὐ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἴχνεσιν? 1 Did we not walk in the same steps? Paul speaks of living as if it were walking on a road. Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer to the question is yes. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "We all do things the same way." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 19 g1iw figs-rquestion 0 Do you think all of this time we have been defending ourselves to you? Paul uses this question to acknowledge something that the people may have been thinking. He does this so that he can assure them that it is not true. Alternate translation: "Perhaps you think that all of this time we have been defending ourselves to you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 19 ih3e figs-metaphor 0 In the sight of God Paul speaks of God knowing everything Paul does as if God were physically present and observed everything Paul said and did. Alternate translation: "Before God" or "With God as witness" or "In the presence of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 19 vg3u figs-metaphor ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς 1 for your strengthening "to strengthen you." Paul speaks of knowing how to obey God and desiring to obey him as if it were physical growth. Alternate translation: "so that you would know God and obey him better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 20 cu6s οὐχ οἵους θέλω εὕρω εὕρω ὑμᾶς 1 I may not find you as I wish "I may not like what I find" or "I may not like what I see you doing"
|
||||
2CO 12 20 cu6s οὐχ οἵους θέλω εὕρω ὑμᾶς 1 I may not find you as I wish "I may not like what I find" or "I may not like what I see you doing"
|
||||
2CO 12 20 zy6g 0 you might not find me as you wish "you might not like what you see in me"
|
||||
2CO 12 20 rh1h figs-abstractnouns 0 there may be quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder The abstract nouns "quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder" can be translated using verbs. Possible meanings are 1) "some of you will be arguing with us, jealous of us, suddenly becoming very angry with us, trying to take our places as leaders, speaking falsely about us, telling about our private lives, being proud, and opposing us as we try to lead you" or 2) "some of you will be arguing with each other, jealous of each other, suddenly becoming very angry with each other, quarreling with each other over who will be the leader, speaking falsely about each other, telling about each other's private lives, being proud, and opposing those whom God has chosen to lead you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 12 21 ddw3 0 I might be grieved by many of those who have sinned before now "I will be grieved because many of them have not given up their old sins"
|
||||
|
@ -618,7 +618,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 13 5 sbx4 ἐν ὑμῖν 1 in you Possible meanings are 1) living inside each individual or 2) "among you," part of and the most important member of the group.
|
||||
2CO 13 7 u75e figs-litotes 0 that you may not do any wrong "that you will not sin at all" or "that you will not refuse to listen to us when we correct you." Paul is emphasizing the opposite with his statement. Alternate translation: "that you will do everything right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 13 7 gt2e 0 to have passed the test "to be great teachers and live the truth"
|
||||
2CO 13 8 a3l7 οὐ δυνάμεθά δυνάμεθά τι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας 1 we are not able to do anything against the truth "we are not able to keep people from learning the truth"
|
||||
2CO 13 8 a3l7 οὐ δυνάμεθά τι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας 1 we are not able to do anything against the truth "we are not able to keep people from learning the truth"
|
||||
2CO 13 8 bt3c ἀληθείας 2 truth, but only for the truth "truth; everything we do will enable people to learn the truth"
|
||||
2CO 13 9 vt7b 0 may be made complete "may become spiritually mature"
|
||||
2CO 13 10 rlm8 figs-metaphor 0 so that I may build you up, and not tear you down Paul speaks of helping the Corinthians to know Christ better as if he were constructing a building. See how you translated a similar phrase in [2 Corinthians 10:8](../10/08.md). Alternate translation: "to help you become better followers of Christ and not to discourage you so you stop following him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1751.
|
|
@ -181,7 +181,7 @@ GAL 4 9 n5ie τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα 1 eleme
|
|||
GAL 4 9 w28k figs-rquestion οἷς πάλιν ἄνωθεν δουλεύειν θέλετε 1 Do you want to be enslaved all over again? Paul uses this question to rebuke the people for behaving in a way that would make them like slaves. Alternate translation: "It seems that you want to be slaves again." or "You behave as though you wanted to be like slaves again."(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
GAL 4 9 s77e figs-metaphor οἷς πάλιν ἄνωθεν δουλεύειν θέλετε 1 Do you want to be enslaved all over again? Here being "enslaved" is a metaphor for being obligated to obey certain rules or customs. Alternate translation: "Do you want to have to obey rules again like a slave has to obey his master?" or "It seems that you want to be controlled all over again!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 4 10 w7d5 ἡμέρας παρατηρεῖσθε, καὶ μῆνας, καὶ καιροὺς, καὶ ἐνιαυτούς 1 You observe days and new moons and seasons and years Paul is speaking of their being careful to celebrate certain times, thinking that doing that will make them right with God. Alternate translation: "You carefully celebrate days and new moons and seasons and years"
|
||||
GAL 4 11 bsv1 εἰκῇ 1 may have been for nothing "may have been useless" or "has not had any effect effect"
|
||||
GAL 4 11 bsv1 εἰκῇ 1 may have been for nothing "may have been useless" or "has not had any effect"
|
||||
GAL 4 12 ql14 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the Galatian believers how kindly they treated him when he was with them, and he encourages them to continue to trust him while he is not there with them.
|
||||
GAL 4 12 sx9v δέομαι 1 beg Here this means to ask or urge strongly. This is not the word used to ask for money or food or physical objects.
|
||||
GAL 4 12 p9gn ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Galatians 1:2](../01/02.md).
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 2649.
|
|
@ -242,7 +242,7 @@ EPH 5 1 jx2q γίνεσθε οὖν μιμηταὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Therefo
|
|||
EPH 5 1 zen5 figs-simile ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητά 1 as dearly loved children God desires us to imitate or follow him since we are his children. Alternate translation: "as dearly loved children imitate their fathers" or "because you are his children and he loves you dearly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
EPH 5 2 ta41 figs-metaphor περιπατεῖτε ἐν ἀγάπῃ 1 walk in love Walking is a common way to express the idea of living one's life. Alternate translation: "live a life of love" or "always love each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 2 bak1 προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ Θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας 1 a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God "like a sweet-smelling offering and sacrifice to God"
|
||||
EPH 5 3 le5f πορνεία δὲ, καὶ ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα, ἢ πλεονεξία, μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν 1 But there must not be even a suggestion among you of sexual immorality or any kind of impurity or of greed "Do not do anything that would let anyone think that you are are guilty of sexual immorality or any kind of impurity or greed"
|
||||
EPH 5 3 le5f πορνεία δὲ, καὶ ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα, ἢ πλεονεξία, μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν 1 But there must not be even a suggestion among you of sexual immorality or any kind of impurity or of greed "Do not do anything that would let anyone think that you are guilty of sexual immorality or any kind of impurity or greed"
|
||||
EPH 5 3 xat9 ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα 1 any kind of impurity "any moral uncleanness"
|
||||
EPH 5 4 utm5 ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εὐχαριστία 1 Instead there should be thanksgiving "Instead you should thank God"
|
||||
EPH 5 5 vb16 figs-metaphor κληρονομίαν 1 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1737.
|
|
@ -81,7 +81,7 @@ TIT 2 13 rz93 προσδεχόμενοι 1 we look forward to receiving "we wai
|
|||
TIT 2 13 pss7 figs-metonymy τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα, καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 our blessed hope, the appearance of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ Here "glory" represents Jesus himself who will appear gloriously. Alternate translation: "the good thing for which we hope, that is, the glorious appearance of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 niu4 figs-explicit ἔδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν 1 gave himself for us This refers to Jesus dying willingly. Alternate translation: "gave himself to die for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 gxe7 figs-metaphor λυτρώσηται ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀνομίας 1 to redeem us from all lawlessness Paul speaks of Jesus as if he were setting slaves free from their evil master. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 fjy1 λαὸν λαὸν περιούσιον 1 a special people A group of people that he treasures.
|
||||
TIT 2 14 fjy1 λαὸν περιούσιον 1 a special people A group of people that he treasures.
|
||||
TIT 2 14 ii18 ζηλωτὴν 1 are eager "have a strong desire"
|
||||
TIT 2 15 b94z figs-explicit ἔλεγχε μετὰ πάσης ἐπιταγῆς 1 give correction with all authority This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "Correct with all authority those people who do not do these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 15 h15y μηδείς ... περιφρονείτω 1 Let no one "Do not allow anyone to"
|
||||
|
@ -104,10 +104,10 @@ TIT 3 3 y5lp στυγητοί 1 We were detestable "We caused others to hate us
|
|||
TIT 3 4 ba5a figs-personification ὅτε ... ἡ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία ἐπεφάνη τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Θεοῦ 1 when the kindness of God our Savior and his love for mankind appeared Paul speaks of God's kindness and love as if they were people that came into our sight. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 3 5 n4ug κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος 1 by his mercy "because he had mercy on us"
|
||||
TIT 3 5 k1a6 figs-metaphor λουτροῦ παλινγενεσίας 1 washing of new birth Paul is probably speaking of God's forgiveness for sinners as if he were physically washing them. He is also speaking of sinners who become responsive to God as if they had been born again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 6 fby9 figs-metaphor οὗ ἐξέχεεν ἐξέχεεν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς πλουσίως 1 whom God richly poured on us It is common for New Testament writers to speak of the Holy Spirit as a liquid that God can pour out in large amounts. Alternate translation: "whom God gave to us generously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 6 fby9 figs-metaphor οὗ ἐξέχεεν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς πλουσίως 1 whom God richly poured on us It is common for New Testament writers to speak of the Holy Spirit as a liquid that God can pour out in large amounts. Alternate translation: "whom God gave to us generously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 6 q9ze διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν 1 through our Savior Jesus Christ "when Jesus saved us"
|
||||
TIT 3 7 di3g figs-activepassive δικαιωθέντες 1 having been justified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "since God has declared us to be without sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 7 q1cm figs-metaphor κληρονόμοι γενηθῶμεν κατ’ ἐλπίδα ζωῆς ζωῆς αἰωνίου 1 we might become heirs with the certain hope of eternal life The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 7 q1cm figs-metaphor κληρονόμοι γενηθῶμεν κατ’ ἐλπίδα ζωῆς αἰωνίου 1 we might become heirs with the certain hope of eternal life The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 8 j8md ὁ λόγος 1 This message This refers to God giving the believers the Holy Spirit through Jesus in [Titus 3:7](../03/07.md).
|
||||
TIT 3 8 kqm6 φροντίζωσιν καλῶν ἔργων προΐστασθαι 1 may be careful to engage themselves in good works "may seek to do good works"
|
||||
TIT 3 9 tzh9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains what Titus should avoid and how to treat those who cause contention among the believers.
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1182.
|
162
en_tn_59-HEB.tsv
162
en_tn_59-HEB.tsv
|
@ -9,7 +9,7 @@ HEB 1 2 i93z figs-metaphor 0 to be the heir of all things The author speaks of
|
|||
HEB 1 2 gqj8 0 It is through him that God also made the universe "It is through the Son that God also made all things"
|
||||
HEB 1 3 hn4q 0 the brightness of God's glory "the light of his glory." God's glory is associated with a very bright light. The author is saying that the Son embodies that light and fully represents God's glory.
|
||||
HEB 1 3 b7jc τῆς δόξης, χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ 1 glory, the exact representation of his being "glory, the image of God's being." The "the exact representation of his being" is similar in meaning to "the brightness of God's glory." The Son embodies the character and essence of God and fully represents everything that God is. Alternate translation: "glory and is just like God" or "glory, and what is true about God is true about the Son"
|
||||
HEB 1 3 ms8z figs-metonymy τῷ ῥήματι τῆς τῆς δυνάμεως δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ 1 the word of his power "his powerful word." Here "word" refers to a message or command. Alternate translation: "his powerful command" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 ms8z figs-metonymy τῷ ῥήματι τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ 1 the word of his power "his powerful word." Here "word" refers to a message or command. Alternate translation: "his powerful command" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 l1pg figs-abstractnouns 0 After he had made cleansing for sins The abstract noun "cleansing" can be expressed as a verb: "making clean." Alternate translation: "After he had finished making us clean from sins" or "After he had finished purifying us from our sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 f729 figs-metaphor καθαρισμὸν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ποιησάμενος 1 he had made cleansing for sins The author speaks of forgiving sins as if it were making a person clean. Alternate translation: "he had made it possible for God to forgive our sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 xij7 translate-symaction ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τῆς Μεγαλωσύνης ἐν ὑψηλοῖς 1 he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "he sat down at the place of honor and authority beside the Majesty on high" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
|
@ -29,7 +29,7 @@ HEB 1 8 p1xx 0 But to the Son he says "But God says this to the Son"
|
|||
HEB 1 8 b155 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱόν 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 1 8 ewm4 figs-metonymy 0 Your throne, God, is forever and ever The Son's throne represents his rule. Alternate translation: "You are God, and your reign will last forever and ever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 8 k4cf figs-metonymy 0 The scepter of your kingdom is the scepter of justice Here "scepter" refers to the Son's rule. Alternate translation: "And you will rule over the people of your kingdom with justice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 9 t9yw figs-metaphor ἔχρισέν σε ἔλαιον ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου 1 has anointed you with the oil of joy more than your companions Here "oil of joy" refers to the joy that the Son felt when God honored him. Alternate translation: "has honored you and made you more joyful than anyone else" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 9 t9yw figs-metaphor ἔχρισέν σε ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου 1 has anointed you with the oil of joy more than your companions Here "oil of joy" refers to the joy that the Son felt when God honored him. Alternate translation: "has honored you and made you more joyful than anyone else" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 10 nsd4 0 General Information: This quotation comes from another Psalm.
|
||||
HEB 1 10 zp5r 0 Connecting Statement: The author continues explaining that Jesus is superior to the angels.
|
||||
HEB 1 10 tmu5 κατ’ ἀρχάς 1 In the beginning "Before anything existed"
|
||||
|
@ -37,14 +37,14 @@ HEB 1 10 j64k figs-metaphor σὺ τὴν γῆν ἐθεμελίωσας' γῆ
|
|||
HEB 1 10 r19v figs-metonymy ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σού εἰσιν οἱ οὐρανοί 1 The heavens are the work of your hands Here "hands" refer to God's power and action. Alternate translation: "You made the heavens" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 11 a6le αὐτοὶ ἀπολοῦνται 1 They will perish "The heavens and earth will disappear" or "The heavens and earth will no longer exist"
|
||||
HEB 1 11 qy4e figs-simile ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσονται 1 wear out like a piece of clothing The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were a piece of clothing that will get old and eventually become useless. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 n4hl figs-simile ὡσεὶ περιβόλαιον ἑλίξεις ἑλίξεις αὐτούς 1 roll them up like a cloak The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were a robe or another kind of outer garment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 n4hl figs-simile ὡσεὶ περιβόλαιον ἑλίξεις αὐτούς 1 roll them up like a cloak The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were a robe or another kind of outer garment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 iv4r figs-simile ὡς ἱμάτιον ἀλλαγήσονται 1 they will be changed like a piece of clothing The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were clothing that could be exchanged for other clothing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 i761 figs-activepassive ἀλλαγήσονται 1 they will be changed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you will change them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 v5mf figs-metaphor ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν ἐκλείψουσιν 1 your years do not end Periods of time are used to represent God's eternal existence. Alternate translation: "your life will never end" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 v5mf figs-metaphor ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν 1 your years do not end Periods of time are used to represent God's eternal existence. Alternate translation: "your life will never end" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 13 pqs9 0 General Information: This quotation comes from another Psalm.
|
||||
HEB 1 13 kz68 figs-rquestion 0 But to which of the angels has God said at any time ... feet"? The author uses a question to emphasize that God has never said this to an angel. Alternate translation: "But God has never said to an angel at any time ... feet.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 1 13 s6k7 translate-symaction κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου 1 Sit at my right hand To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "Sit in the place of honor beside me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 1 13 ulp5 figs-metaphor ἕως θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν τῶν ποδῶν ποδῶν σου 1 until I make your enemies a stool for your feet Christ's enemies are spoken of as if they will become an object on which a king rests his feet. This image represents defeat and dishonor for his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 13 ulp5 figs-metaphor ἕως θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου 1 until I make your enemies a stool for your feet Christ's enemies are spoken of as if they will become an object on which a king rests his feet. This image represents defeat and dishonor for his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 14 fk5v figs-rquestion 0 Are not all angels spirits ... inherit salvation? The author uses this question to remind the readers that angels are not as powerful as Christ, but they have a different role. Alternate translation: "All angels are spirits who ... inherit salvation." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 1 14 v541 figs-metaphor διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν 1 for those who will inherit salvation Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "for those whom God will save" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 intro s2gd 0 # Hebrews 02 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter is about how Jesus is better than Moses, the greatest Israelite.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:6-8, 12-13, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Brothers<br><br>The author probably uses the term "brothers" to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.<br>
|
||||
|
@ -70,9 +70,9 @@ HEB 2 7 ka5a figs-metaphor ἠλάττωσας βραχύ παρ’ ἀγγέλ
|
|||
HEB 2 7 tjn6 figs-genericnoun 0 made man ... crowned him Here, these phrases do not refer to a specific person but to humans in general, including both males and females. Alternate translation: "made humans ... crowned them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 2 7 s85x figs-metaphor δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν 1 you crowned him with glory and honor The gifts of glory and honor are spoken of as if they were a wreath of leaves placed on the head of a victorious athlete. Alternate translation: "you have given them great glory and honor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 ac9f figs-genericnoun 0 his feet ... to him Here, these phrases do not refer to a specific person but to humans in general, including both males and females. Alternate translation: "their feet ... to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 k5j2 figs-metaphor πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ 1 You put everything in subjection under his feet The author speaks of humans having control over everything as if they have stepped on everything with their feet. Alternate translation: "You have given them control over everything" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 rf44 figs-doublenegatives οὐδὲν οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἀνυπότακτον 1 He did not leave anything not subjected to him This double negative means that all things will be subject to Christ. Alternate translation: "God made everything subject to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 xy7c οὔπω ὁρῶμεν ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα 1 we do not yet see everything subjected to him "we know that humans are not in control of everything yet"
|
||||
HEB 2 8 k5j2 figs-metaphor πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ 1 You put everything in subjection under his feet The author speaks of humans having control over everything as if they have stepped on everything with their feet. Alternate translation: "You have given them control over everything" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 rf44 figs-doublenegatives οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἀνυπότακτον 1 He did not leave anything not subjected to him This double negative means that all things will be subject to Christ. Alternate translation: "God made everything subject to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 xy7c οὔπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα 1 we do not yet see everything subjected to him "we know that humans are not in control of everything yet"
|
||||
HEB 2 9 ijd1 0 Connecting Statement: The writer reminds these Hebrew believers that Christ became lower than the angels when he came to earth to suffer death for forgiveness of sins, and that he became a merciful high priest to believers.
|
||||
HEB 2 9 gi12 τι βλέπομεν 1 we see him "we know there is one"
|
||||
HEB 2 9 ma4j figs-activepassive τι ἠλαττωμένον 1 who was made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God made" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -80,7 +80,7 @@ HEB 2 9 i4fc 0 lower than the angels ... crowned with glory and honor See how
|
|||
HEB 2 9 bil4 figs-metaphor γεύσηται θανάτου 1 he might taste death The experience of death is spoken of as if it were food that people can taste. Alternate translation: "he might experience death" or "he might die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 r899 figs-metaphor πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα 1 bring many sons to glory The gift of glory is spoken of here as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: "save many sons" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 l95y figs-gendernotations πολλοὺς υἱοὺς 1 many sons Here this refers to believers in Christ, including males and females. Alternate translation: "many believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 sw9t figs-metaphor τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς τῆς σωτηρίας σωτηρίας αὐτῶν 1 the leader of their salvation Possible meanings are 1) this is a metaphor in which the writer speaks of salvation as if it were a destination and of Jesus as the person who goes before the people on the road and leads them to salvation. Alternate translation: "the one who leads people to salvation" or 2) the word translated here as "leader" can mean "founder" and the author speaks of Jesus as the one who establishes salvation, or makes it possible for God to save people. Alternate translation: "the one who makes their salvation possible" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 sw9t figs-metaphor τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν 1 the leader of their salvation Possible meanings are 1) this is a metaphor in which the writer speaks of salvation as if it were a destination and of Jesus as the person who goes before the people on the road and leads them to salvation. Alternate translation: "the one who leads people to salvation" or 2) the word translated here as "leader" can mean "founder" and the author speaks of Jesus as the one who establishes salvation, or makes it possible for God to save people. Alternate translation: "the one who makes their salvation possible" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 l321 figs-metaphor τελειῶσαι 1 complete Becoming mature and completely trained is spoken of as if a person were made complete, perhaps complete in all his body parts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 jy9p 0 General Information: This prophetic quotation comes from a Psalm of King David.
|
||||
HEB 2 11 ky9v ὅ ἁγιάζων 1 the one who sanctifies "the one who makes others holy" or "the one who makes others pure from sin"
|
||||
|
@ -89,7 +89,7 @@ HEB 2 11 bj7i figs-explicit 0 have one source Who that source is can be stated
|
|||
HEB 2 11 ul23 0 he is not ashamed "Jesus is not ashamed"
|
||||
HEB 2 11 k1q5 figs-doublenegatives 0 is not ashamed to call them brothers This double negative means that he will claim them as his brothers. Alternate translation: "is pleased to call them his brothers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 a8h9 figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοὺς 1 brothers Here this refers to all who have believed in Jesus, including both men and women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 2 12 e88p figs-metonymy ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου 1 I will proclaim your name to my brothers Here "name" refers to the person's reputation and what they have done. Alternate translation: "I will proclaim to my brothers the great things you have done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 2 12 e88p figs-metonymy ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου 1 I will proclaim your name to my brothers Here "name" refers to the person's reputation and what they have done. Alternate translation: "I will proclaim to my brothers the great things you have done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 2 12 tn8n ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας 1 from inside the assembly "when believers come together to worship God"
|
||||
HEB 2 13 dx1q 0 General Information: The prophet Isaiah wrote these quotations.
|
||||
HEB 2 13 s1fp καὶ πάλιν," 1 And again, "And a prophet wrote in another scripture passage what Christ said about God:"
|
||||
|
@ -109,7 +109,7 @@ HEB 2 18 a3a6 figs-activepassive πειραζομένοις 1 who are tempted Th
|
|||
HEB 3 intro mu26 0 # Hebrews 03 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 3:7-11,15, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Brothers<br><br>The author probably uses the term "brothers" to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Harden your hearts<br><br>A person who hardens his heart is a person who will not listen to or obey God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>The author uses rhetorical questions as a way of warning his readers. Both he and the readers know the answers to the questions, and the writer knows that as the readers think about the answers to the questions, they will realize that they need to listen to God and obey him.<br>
|
||||
HEB 3 1 m1cv 0 Connecting Statement: This second warning is longer and more detailed and includes chapters 3 and 4. The writer begins by showing that Christ is better than his servant Moses.
|
||||
HEB 3 1 tp7e figs-metaphor ἀδελφοὶ ἅγιοι 1 holy brothers Here "brothers" refer to fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "holy brothers and sisters" or "my holy fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 3 1 af15 figs-metonymy κλήσεως κλήσεως ἐπουρανίου μέτοχοι 1 you share in a heavenly calling Here "heavenly" represents God. Alternate translation: "God has called us together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 1 af15 figs-metonymy κλήσεως ἐπουρανίου μέτοχοι 1 you share in a heavenly calling Here "heavenly" represents God. Alternate translation: "God has called us together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 1 zma3 τὸν ἀπόστολον καὶ ἀρχιερέα τῆς 1 the apostle and high priest Here the word "apostle" means someone who has been sent. In this passage, it does not refer to any of the twelve apostles. Alternate translation: "the one whom God sent and is the high priest"
|
||||
HEB 3 1 mnd4 figs-abstractnouns τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν 1 of our confession This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "confession" is expressed as the verb "confess." Alternate translation: "whom we confess" or "in whom we believe" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 2 eqp7 figs-metaphor 0 in God's house The Hebrew people to whom God revealed himself are spoken of as if they were a literal house. Alternate translation: "to all of God's people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -126,19 +126,19 @@ HEB 3 6 kp9y figs-abstractnouns 0 if we hold fast to our courage and the hope o
|
|||
HEB 3 7 c4sl 0 General Information: This quotation comes from the Old Testament in the book of Psalms.
|
||||
HEB 3 7 z2uk 0 Connecting Statement: The warning here is a reminder that the Israelites' unbelief kept almost all of them from entering into the land that God had promised them.
|
||||
HEB 3 7 u66q figs-metonymy ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε 1 if you hear his voice God's "voice" represents him speaking. Alternate translation: "when you hear God speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 8 gl2k figs-metonymy μὴ σκληρύνητε σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν 1 do not harden your hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "harden your hearts" is a metaphor for being stubborn. Alternate translation: "do not be stubborn" or "do not refuse to listen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 8 gl2k figs-metonymy μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν 1 do not harden your hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "harden your hearts" is a metaphor for being stubborn. Alternate translation: "do not be stubborn" or "do not refuse to listen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 8 lik3 figs-abstractnouns ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ κατὰ τὴν, ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ 1 as in the rebellion, in the time of testing in the wilderness Here "rebellion" and "testing" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "as when your ancestors rebelled against God and tested him in the wilderness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 9 e6n7 0 General Information: This quotation is from the Psalms.
|
||||
HEB 3 9 i3wb figs-you οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν 1 your ancestors Here "your" is plural and refers to the people of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
HEB 3 9 q7c2 0 by testing me Here "me" refers to God.
|
||||
HEB 3 9 we42 translate-numbers 0 forty years "40 years" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
HEB 3 10 upb8 προσώχθισα 1 I was displeased "I was angry" or "I was greatly unhappy"
|
||||
HEB 3 10 kh4v figs-metaphor ἀεὶ πλανῶνται πλανῶνται τῇ τῇ καρδίᾳ καρδίᾳ αὐτοὶ 1 They have always gone astray in their hearts Here "gone astray in their hearts" is a metaphor for not being loyal to God. Here "hearts" is a metonym for minds or desires. Alternate translation: "They have always rejected me" or "They have always refused to obey me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 10 l5t7 figs-metaphor οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἔγνωσαν τὰς ὁδούς μου 1 They have not known my ways This speaks of a manner of conducting one's life as if it were a way or a path. Alternate translation: "They have not understood how I want them to conduct their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 10 kh4v figs-metaphor ἀεὶ πλανῶνται τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοὶ 1 They have always gone astray in their hearts Here "gone astray in their hearts" is a metaphor for not being loyal to God. Here "hearts" is a metonym for minds or desires. Alternate translation: "They have always rejected me" or "They have always refused to obey me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 10 l5t7 figs-metaphor οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὰς ὁδούς μου 1 They have not known my ways This speaks of a manner of conducting one's life as if it were a way or a path. Alternate translation: "They have not understood how I want them to conduct their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 11 tz3l figs-metaphor 0 They will never enter my rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "They will never enter the place of rest" or "I will never allow them to experience my blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 12 gv84 figs-metaphor ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this refers to fellow Christians including males and females. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" or "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 3 12 lma5 figs-metonymy 0 there will not be anyone with an evil heart of unbelief, a heart that turns away from the living God Here "heart" is a metonym that represents a person's mind or will. Refusing to believe and obey God is spoken of as if the heart did not believe and it physically turned away from God. Alternate translation: "there will not be any of you who refuse to believe the truth and who stop obeying the living God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 12 kjm7 Θεοῦ Θεοῦ ζῶντος 1 the living God "the true God who is really alive"
|
||||
HEB 3 12 kjm7 Θεοῦ ζῶντος 1 the living God "the true God who is really alive"
|
||||
HEB 3 13 d3k2 , ἄχρις καλεῖται" τὸ σήμερον," 1 as long as it is called "today," "while there is still opportunity,"
|
||||
HEB 3 13 m1e7 figs-activepassive μὴ σκληρυνθῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 no one among you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the deceitfulness of sin will not harden any of you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 13 b198 figs-abstractnouns μὴ σκληρυνθῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 no one among you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin Being stubborn is spoken of as being hard or having a hard heart. The hardness is a result of being deceived by sin. This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "deceitfulness" is expressed as the verb "deceive." Alternate translation: "no one among you will be deceived by sin and become stubborn" or "you do not sin, deceiving yourselves so that you become stubborn" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -155,7 +155,7 @@ HEB 3 16 pwl2 figs-rquestion 0 Who was it who heard God and rebelled? Was it no
|
|||
HEB 3 17 swy4 figs-rquestion , τίσιν? ἔτη? οὐχὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήσασιν προσώχθισεν ὧν τεσσεράκοντα κῶλα ἔπεσεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τὰ 1 With whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned, whose dead bodies fell in the wilderness? The author uses questions to teach his readers. These two questions can be joined as one statement, if needed. Alternate translation: "For forty years, God was angry with those who sinned, and he let them die in the wilderness." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 3 17 aha2 translate-numbers τεσσεράκοντα ἔτη 1 forty years "40 years" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
HEB 3 18 l1gc figs-rquestion 0 To whom did he swear that they would not enter his rest, if it was not to those who disobeyed him? The author uses this question to teach his readers. Alternate translation: "And it was to those who disobeyed that he swore they would not enter his rest." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 3 18 q16u figs-metaphor μὴ εἰσελεύσεσθαι εἰσελεύσεσθαι τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ 1 they would not enter his rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "they would not enter the place of rest" or "they would not experience his blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 18 q16u figs-metaphor μὴ εἰσελεύσεσθαι τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ 1 they would not enter his rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "they would not enter the place of rest" or "they would not experience his blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 19 x18z figs-abstractnouns δι’ ἀπιστίαν 1 because of unbelief The abstract noun "unbelief" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "because they did not believe him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 4 intro u72n 0 # Hebrews 04 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter tells why Jesus is the greatest high priest.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 4:3-4, 7, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### God's rest<br><br>The word "rest" seems to refer to at least two things in this chapter. It refers to a place or time when God will allow his people to rest from their work ([Hebrews 4:3](../../heb/04/03.md)), and it refers to God resting on the seventh day ([Hebrews 4:4](../../heb/04/04.md)).<br>
|
||||
HEB 4 1 n98m 0 Connecting Statement: Chapter 4 continues the warning to believers starting in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md). God, through the writer, gives believers a rest of which God's rest in the creation of the world is a picture.
|
||||
|
@ -167,20 +167,20 @@ HEB 4 2 znk9 καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι 1 as they were Here "they" refer
|
|||
HEB 4 2 zza4 figs-doublenegatives 0 But that message did not benefit those who did not unite in faith with those who obeyed "But that message did not benefit those who did not join with the people who believed and obeyed." The author is talking about two groups of people, those who received God's covenant with faith, and those who heard it but did not believe. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "But that message benefited only those who believed and obeyed it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 v4q4 0 General Information: Here the first quotation, "As I swore ... rest," is from a psalm. The second quotation, "God rested on ... deeds," is from Moses' writings. The third quotation, "They will never enter ... rest," is again from the same psalm.
|
||||
HEB 4 3 u5yh εἰσερχόμεθα οἱ πιστεύσαντες 1 we who have believed "we who believe"
|
||||
HEB 4 3 w6t4 figs-metaphor εἰσερχόμεθα εἰσερχόμεθα εἰς κατάπαυσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες 1 we who have believed enter that rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "we who have believed will enter the place of rest" or "we who have believed will experience God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 w6t4 figs-metaphor εἰσερχόμεθα εἰς κατάπαυσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες 1 we who have believed enter that rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "we who have believed will enter the place of rest" or "we who have believed will experience God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 x2kq καθὼς εἴρηκεν 1 just as he said "just as God said"
|
||||
HEB 4 3 qfs8 ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου 1 As I swore in my wrath "As I swore when I was very angry"
|
||||
HEB 4 3 k1ld figs-metaphor εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰσελεύσονται τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου 1 They will never enter my rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "They will never enter the place of rest" or "They will never experience my blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 k1ld figs-metaphor εἰ εἰσελεύσονται τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου 1 They will never enter my rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "They will never enter the place of rest" or "They will never experience my blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 x8zv figs-activepassive τῶν ἔργων γενηθέντων 1 his works were finished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he finished creating" or "he finished his works of creation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 vym3 figs-metaphor ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου 1 from the foundation of the world The author speaks of the world as if it were a building set on a foundation. Alternate translation: "at the beginning of the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 4 hbm5 translate-ordinal τῆς ἑβδόμης 1 the seventh day This is the ordinal number for "seven." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 4 6 zq16 figs-activepassive 0 it still remains that some will enter his rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God still allows some people to enter his place of rest" or "God still allows some people to experience his blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 7 y2tm 0 General Information: Here we find out that this quotation from the Psalms was written by David ([Hebrews 3:7-8](../03/07.md)).
|
||||
HEB 4 7 bp6u figs-metaphor ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε 1 if you hear his voice God's commands to Israel are spoken of as if he had given them in an audible voice. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md). Alternate translation: "if you hear God speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 7 lsp6 figs-metonymy μὴ σκληρύνητε σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν 1 do not harden your hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "harden your hearts" is a metaphor for being stubborn. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:8](../03/08.md). Alternate translation: "do not be stubborn" or "do not refuse to listen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 7 lsp6 figs-metonymy μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν 1 do not harden your hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "harden your hearts" is a metaphor for being stubborn. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:8](../03/08.md). Alternate translation: "do not be stubborn" or "do not refuse to listen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 8 r56z 0 Connecting Statement: Here the writer warns believers not to disobey but to enter into the rest God offers. He reminds them that God's word will convict them and that they can come in prayer with the confidence that God will help them.
|
||||
HEB 4 8 mdq9 figs-metaphor εἰ αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν κατέπαυσεν 1 if Joshua had given them rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that Joshua could give. Alternate translation: "if Joshua had brought the Israelites to the place where God would give them rest" or "if the Israelites during the time of Joshua had experienced God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 9 vhx9 figs-activepassive ἀπολείπεται ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ τῷ λαῷ λαῷ' τοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ Θεοῦ 1 there is still a Sabbath rest reserved for God's people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "there is still a Sabbath rest that God has reserved for his people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 8 mdq9 figs-metaphor εἰ αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν 1 if Joshua had given them rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that Joshua could give. Alternate translation: "if Joshua had brought the Israelites to the place where God would give them rest" or "if the Israelites during the time of Joshua had experienced God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 9 vhx9 figs-activepassive ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ' τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 there is still a Sabbath rest reserved for God's people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "there is still a Sabbath rest that God has reserved for his people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 9 qe6x figs-metaphor σαββατισμὸς 1 a Sabbath rest Eternal peace and security are spoken of as if they were the Sabbath day, the Jewish day of worship and rest from working. Alternate translation: "an eternal rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 10 ej9y figs-metaphor 0 he who enters into God's rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they are a place to enter. Alternate translation: "the person who enters into God's place of rest" or "the person who experiences God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 11 bmg5 figs-metaphor σπουδάσωμεν εἰσελθεῖν ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν 1 let us be eager to enter that rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were a place to enter. Alternate translation: "we should also do everything we can to rest with God where he is" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -216,7 +216,7 @@ HEB 5 2 gt9j figs-activepassive 0 those ... who have been deceived This can be
|
|||
HEB 5 2 f781 πλανωμένοις 1 who have been deceived "who believe false things and so behave badly"
|
||||
HEB 5 2 ny8u figs-metaphor περίκειται ἀσθένειαν 1 is subject to weakness The high priest's own weakness is spoken of as if it were a another person who rules over him. Alternate translation: "is spiritually weak" or "is weak against sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 2 ihs9 ἀσθένειαν 1 weakness the desire to sin
|
||||
HEB 5 3 q5xi figs-activepassive καὶ ὀφείλει ὀφείλει 1 he also is required This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God also requires him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 3 q5xi figs-activepassive καὶ ὀφείλει 1 he also is required This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God also requires him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 c45n 0 General Information: This quotation is from the Psalms in the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 5 4 c336 figs-metaphor λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν 1 takes this honor Honor is spoken of as if it were an object that a person could grasp in his hands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 n2e1 figs-metonymy λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν 1 takes this honor The "honor" or praise and respect that people gave to the high priest stand for his task. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
@ -225,10 +225,10 @@ HEB 5 5 pr3f 0 the one speaking to him said "God said to him"
|
|||
HEB 5 5 i694 figs-parallelism 0 You are my Son; today I have become your Father These two phrases mean essentially the same thing. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 1:5](../01/05.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
HEB 5 5 mfa8 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son ... Father These are important titles that describe the relationship between Jesus and God the Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 5 6 bce6 0 General Information: This prophecy is from a Psalm of David.
|
||||
HEB 5 6 ds6v figs-ellipsis καὶ λέγει λέγει 1 he also says To whom God is speaking can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "he also says to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 5 6 ds6v figs-ellipsis καὶ λέγει 1 he also says To whom God is speaking can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "he also says to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 5 6 k5uw ἐν ἑτέρῳ 1 in another place "in another place in the scriptures"
|
||||
HEB 5 6 ede5 κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
HEB 5 7 mv2c figs-metonymy ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς τῆς σαρκὸς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ 1 During the days of his flesh Here "the days" stands for a period of time. And, "flesh" stand for Jesus's earthly life. Alternate translation: "While he lived on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 7 mv2c figs-metonymy ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ 1 During the days of his flesh Here "the days" stands for a period of time. And, "flesh" stand for Jesus's earthly life. Alternate translation: "While he lived on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 7 iel9 figs-doublet δεήσεις καὶ ἱκετηρίας 1 prayers and requests Both of these words mean basically the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 5 7 p6zm τὸν δυνάμενον σῴζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου 1 the one able to save him from death Possible meanings are 1) God was able to save Christ so that he would not die. Alternate translation: 'to save him from dying" or 2) God was able to save Christ after Christ's death by making him alive again. If possible, translate this in a way that allows both interpretations.
|
||||
HEB 5 7 e75a figs-activepassive εἰσακουσθεὶς 1 he was heard This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God heard him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -239,7 +239,7 @@ HEB 5 9 n5qt τελειωθεὶς 1 made perfect Here this means being made ma
|
|||
HEB 5 9 p9ug figs-abstractnouns ἐγένετο, πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ, αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου 1 became, for everyone who obeys him, the cause of eternal salvation The abstract noun "salvation" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "now he saves all who obey him and causes them to live forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 5 10 b9su figs-activepassive προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 He was designated by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God designated him" or "God appointed him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 10 hd47 κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "to be the sort of high priest that Melchizedek was"
|
||||
HEB 5 11 cm78 figs-pronouns πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος 1 We have much to say Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "I have much to say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 5 11 cm78 figs-pronouns πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος 1 We have much to say Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "I have much to say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 5 11 r2u2 figs-metaphor νωθροὶ γεγόνατε ταῖς ἀκοαῖς 1 you have become dull in hearing The ability to understand and obey is spoken of as if it were the ability to listen. And the ability to listen is spoken of as if it were a metal tool that becomes dull with use. Alternate translation: "you have trouble understanding it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 12 lw1a στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς 1 basic principles Here "principles" means a guideline or standard for making decisions. Alternate translation: "basic truths"
|
||||
HEB 5 12 wy2h figs-metaphor χρείαν γάλακτος 1 You need milk Teaching about God that is easy to understand is spoken of as if it were milk, the only food that infants can take. Alternate translation: "You have become like babies and can drink only milk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -254,11 +254,11 @@ HEB 6 1 thw8 figs-metaphor 0 Let us not lay again the foundation ... of faith i
|
|||
HEB 6 1 d5q3 figs-metaphor νεκρῶν ἔργων 1 dead works Sinful deeds are spoken of as if they belonged to the world of the dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 2 s1cv figs-metaphor 0 nor the foundation of teaching ... eternal judgment Basic teachings are spoken of as if they were a building whose construction begins by laying a foundation. Alternate translation: "nor the basic teachings ... eternal judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 2 xww5 ἐπιθέσεώς χειρῶν ἀναστάσεώς 1 laying on of hands This practice was done to set someone apart for special service or position.
|
||||
HEB 6 4 e7px figs-metaphor τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας φωτισθέντας 1 those who were once enlightened Understanding is spoken of as if it were illumination. Alternate translation: "those who once understood the message about Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 4 e7px figs-metaphor τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας 1 those who were once enlightened Understanding is spoken of as if it were illumination. Alternate translation: "those who once understood the message about Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 4 l5mc figs-metaphor γευσαμένους τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου 1 who tasted the heavenly gift Experiencing salvation is spoken of as if it were tasting food. Alternate translation: "who experienced God's saving power" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 4 d2lp figs-metaphor μετόχους γενηθέντας Πνεύματος Πνεύματος Ἁγίου 1 who were sharers of the Holy Spirit The Holy Spirit, who comes to believers, is spoken of as if he were an object that people could share. Alternate translation: "who received the Holy Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 4 d2lp figs-metaphor μετόχους γενηθέντας Πνεύματος Ἁγίου 1 who were sharers of the Holy Spirit The Holy Spirit, who comes to believers, is spoken of as if he were an object that people could share. Alternate translation: "who received the Holy Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 5 vp46 figs-metaphor γευσαμένους Θεοῦ' καλὸν Θεοῦ ῥῆμα 1 who tasted God's good word Learning God's message is spoken of as if it were tasting food. Alternate translation: "who learned God's good message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 5 tw1u figs-metonymy καλὸν Θεοῦ δυνάμεις δυνάμεις μέλλοντος αἰῶνος 1 the powers of the age to come This means the power of God when his kingdom is fully present in all the world. In this sense, "the powers" refer to God himself, who holds all power. Alternate translation: "learned how God will work powerfully in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 5 tw1u figs-metonymy καλὸν Θεοῦ δυνάμεις μέλλοντος αἰῶνος 1 the powers of the age to come This means the power of God when his kingdom is fully present in all the world. In this sense, "the powers" refer to God himself, who holds all power. Alternate translation: "learned how God will work powerfully in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 6 l8nx 0 it is impossible to restore them again to repentance "it is impossible to bring them back to repent again"
|
||||
HEB 6 6 dj3g figs-metaphor 0 they crucify the Son of God for themselves again When people turn away from God, it is as though they crucify Jesus again. Alternate translation: "it is like they crucify for themselves the very Son of God again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 6 y47b guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
|
@ -271,7 +271,7 @@ HEB 6 8 a2bk τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν 1 Its end is in burning The
|
|||
HEB 6 9 sb4a figs-pronouns πεπείσμεθα ὑμῶν 1 we are convinced Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "I am convinced" or "I am certain" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 9 jt3k πεπείσμεθα περὶ τὰ κρείσσονα 1 about better things concerning you This means they are doing better than those who have rejected God, disobeyed him, and now can no longer repent so that God will forgive them ([Hebrews 6:4-6](./04.md)). Alternate translation: "that you are doing better things than what I have mentioned"
|
||||
HEB 6 9 npu2 figs-abstractnouns ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας 1 things that concern salvation The abstract noun "salvation" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "things that concern God saving you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 10 t2hb figs-doublenegatives οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι 1 For God is not so unjust that he would forget This double negative can mean that God in his justice will remember what good things his people have done. Alternate translation: "For God is just and therefore will certainly remember" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 6 10 t2hb figs-doublenegatives οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι 1 For God is not so unjust that he would forget This double negative can mean that God in his justice will remember what good things his people have done. Alternate translation: "For God is just and therefore will certainly remember" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 6 10 r9xx figs-metonymy εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ 1 for his name God's "name" is a metonym that stands for God himself. Alternate translation: "for him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 j7f5 figs-pronouns ἐπιθυμοῦμεν 1 We greatly desire Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "I greatly desire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 k4si σπουδὴν 1 diligence careful, hard work
|
||||
|
@ -285,11 +285,11 @@ HEB 6 15 x5zs figs-activepassive τῆς ἐπαγγελίας 1 what was promis
|
|||
HEB 6 17 rpv9 figs-metaphor τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας 1 to the heirs of the promise The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "to those who would receive what he promised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 17 ug6j τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ 1 the unchangeable quality of his purpose "that his purpose would never change" or "that he would always do what he said he would do"
|
||||
HEB 6 18 gjw3 figs-metaphor ἔχωμεν, οἱ καταφυγόντες 1 we, who have fled for refuge Believers, who trust in God for him to protect them, are spoken of as if they were running to a safe place. Alternate translation: "we, who have trusted him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 18 gk6n figs-metaphor ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος 1 will have a strong encouragement to hold firmly to the hope set before us Trust in God is spoken of as if encouragement were an object that could be presented to a person and that person could hold on to it. Alternate translation: "will continue to trust in God just has he encouraged us to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 18 gk6n figs-metaphor ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος 1 will have a strong encouragement to hold firmly to the hope set before us Trust in God is spoken of as if encouragement were an object that could be presented to a person and that person could hold on to it. Alternate translation: "will continue to trust in God just has he encouraged us to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 18 hs84 figs-activepassive προκειμένης 1 set before us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God has placed before us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 w66k 0 Connecting Statement: Having finished his third warning and encouragement to the believers, the writer of Hebrews continues his comparison of Jesus as priest to Melchizedek as priest.
|
||||
HEB 6 19 ng9i figs-metaphor ὡς ἄγκυραν ἄγκυραν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀσφαλῆ καὶ βεβαίαν 1 as a secure and reliable anchor for the soul Just as an anchor keeps a boat from drifting in the water, Jesus keeps us secure in God's presence. Alternate translation: "that causes us to live securely in God's presence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 vdt3 figs-doublet ἄγκυραν ἄγκυραν ἀσφαλῆ καὶ βεβαίαν 1 a secure and reliable anchor Here the words "secure" and "reliable" mean basically the same thing and emphasize the complete reliability of the anchor. Alternate translation: "a completely reliable anchor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 ng9i figs-metaphor ὡς ἄγκυραν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀσφαλῆ καὶ βεβαίαν 1 as a secure and reliable anchor for the soul Just as an anchor keeps a boat from drifting in the water, Jesus keeps us secure in God's presence. Alternate translation: "that causes us to live securely in God's presence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 vdt3 figs-doublet ἄγκυραν ἀσφαλῆ καὶ βεβαίαν 1 a secure and reliable anchor Here the words "secure" and "reliable" mean basically the same thing and emphasize the complete reliability of the anchor. Alternate translation: "a completely reliable anchor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 d223 figs-personification 0 hope that enters into the inner place behind the curtain Confidence is spoken of as if it were a person who could go into the most holy place of the temple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 aj2m figs-metaphor τὸ ἐσώτερον 1 the inner place This was the most holy place in the temple. It was thought to be the place where God was most intensely present among his people. In this passage, this place stands for heaven and God's throne room. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 20 zgj6 κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 after the order of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
|
@ -305,8 +305,8 @@ HEB 7 4 w2gg οὗτος ᾧ 1 this man was "Melchizedek was"
|
|||
HEB 7 5 l9zq figs-distinguish τῶν υἱῶν Λευεὶ τὴν ἱερατείαν λαμβάνοντες 1 The sons of Levi who receive the priesthood The author says this because not all of Levi's sons became priests. Alternate translation: "The descendants of Levi who became priests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
HEB 7 5 hn3k τὸν λαὸν τὸν 1 from the people "from the people of Israel"
|
||||
HEB 7 5 ri2y τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῶν 1 from their brothers Here "brothers" means they are all related to each other through Abraham. Alternate translation: "from their relatives"
|
||||
HEB 7 5 x4za figs-metaphor ἐξεληλυθότας ἐξεληλυθότας ἐξεληλυθότας, ἐκ,' τῆς ὀσφύος Ἀβραάμ Ἀβραάμ 1 they, too, have come from Abraham's body This is a way of saying that they were descendants of Abraham. Alternate translation: "they, too, are descendants of Abraham" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 6 r2rs ὁ μὴ γενεαλογούμενος γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν 1 whose descent was not traced from them "who was not a descendant of Levi"
|
||||
HEB 7 5 x4za figs-metaphor ἐξεληλυθότας, ἐκ,' τῆς ὀσφύος Ἀβραάμ 1 they, too, have come from Abraham's body This is a way of saying that they were descendants of Abraham. Alternate translation: "they, too, are descendants of Abraham" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 6 r2rs ὁ μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν 1 whose descent was not traced from them "who was not a descendant of Levi"
|
||||
HEB 7 6 d2hq figs-metaphor τὸν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπαγγελίας 1 the one who had the promises The things that God promised to do for Abraham are spoken of as if they were objects that he could possess. Alternate translation: the one to whom God had spoken his promises" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 7 k6pc figs-activepassive τὸ ἔλαττον ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος εὐλογεῖται 1 the lesser person is blessed by the greater person This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the more important person blesses the less important person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 8 sf79 0 In this case ... in that case These phrases are used to compare the Levite priests with Melchizedek. Your language may have a way to emphasize that the author is making a comparison.
|
||||
|
@ -330,10 +330,10 @@ HEB 7 15 md9i εἰ ἀνίσταται ἱερεὺς ἕτερος 1 if anoth
|
|||
HEB 7 15 z1yl κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα Μελχισέδεκ 1 in the likeness of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
HEB 7 16 fr4a 0 It was not based on the law "His becoming priest was not based on the law"
|
||||
HEB 7 16 erq7 figs-metonymy 0 the law of fleshly descent The idea of human descent is spoken of as if it had only to do with the flesh of one's body. Alternate translation: "the law of human descent" or "the law about priests' descendants becoming priests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 7 17 xmj8 figs-personification μαρτυρεῖται γὰρ γὰρ ὅτι 1 For scripture witnesses about him This speaks about scripture as if it were a person who could witness about something. Alternate translation: "For God witnesses about him through the scriptures" or "For this is what was written about him in the scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 7 17 xmj8 figs-personification μαρτυρεῖται γὰρ ὅτι 1 For scripture witnesses about him This speaks about scripture as if it were a person who could witness about something. Alternate translation: "For God witnesses about him through the scriptures" or "For this is what was written about him in the scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 7 17 g6zd κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 according to the order of Melchizedek There were two groups of priests. One was made up of the descendants of Levi. The other was made up of Melchizedek and Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "according to the line of Melchizedek" or "according to the priesthood of Melchizedek"
|
||||
HEB 7 18 d6vn figs-metaphor ἀθέτησις γίνεται προαγούσης ἐντολῆς τὸ 1 the former regulation is set aside Here "set aside" is a metaphor for making something invalid. This can be stated in active form. AT "God made the commandment invalid" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 ia8j figs-personification οὐδὲν ἐτελείωσεν ἐτελείωσεν ὁ νόμος 1 the law made nothing perfect The law is spoken of as if it were a person who could act. Alternate translation: "no one could become perfect by obeying the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 ia8j figs-personification οὐδὲν ἐτελείωσεν ὁ νόμος 1 the law made nothing perfect The law is spoken of as if it were a person who could act. Alternate translation: "no one could become perfect by obeying the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 stc2 figs-activepassive ἐπεισαγωγὴ κρείττονος ἐλπίδος 1 a better hope is introduced This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has introduced a better hope" or "God has given us reason for a more confident hope (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 c9tz figs-metaphor δι’ ἧς ἐγγίζομεν τῷ Θεῷ 1 through which we come near to God Worshiping God and having his favor are spoken of coming near to him. Alternate translation: "and because of this hope we approach God" or "and because of this hope we worship God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 20 f3cd 0 General Information: This quote comes from the same psalm of David as [Hebrews 7:17](../07/17.md)).
|
||||
|
@ -360,7 +360,7 @@ HEB 8 2 lrb7 τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς ἣν, ἔπηξ
|
|||
HEB 8 3 su9j figs-activepassive πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς καθίσταται 1 For every high priest is appointed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For God appoints every priest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 4 p2v6 μὲν 1 Now This does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 8 4 gfz1 κατὰ νόμον τὰ 1 according to the law "as God requires in the law"
|
||||
HEB 8 5 t3i8 figs-metaphor οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσιν τῶν ἐπουρανίων ἐπουρανίων 1 They serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things The words "copy" and "shadow" have similar meanings and are metaphors meaning that something is not the real thing but it is similar to the real thing. These words emphasize that the priesthood and the earthly temple were images of Christ, the true high priest, and the heavenly temple. Alternate translation: "They serve what is a vague image of the heavenly things" or "They serve what is only similar to the heavenly things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 t3i8 figs-metaphor οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσιν τῶν ἐπουρανίων 1 They serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things The words "copy" and "shadow" have similar meanings and are metaphors meaning that something is not the real thing but it is similar to the real thing. These words emphasize that the priesthood and the earthly temple were images of Christ, the true high priest, and the heavenly temple. Alternate translation: "They serve what is a vague image of the heavenly things" or "They serve what is only similar to the heavenly things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 k5r1 figs-activepassive καθὼς κεχρημάτισται Μωϋσῆς μέλλων 1 It is just as Moses was warned by God when he was This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is just as God warned Moses when Moses was" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 qb7g figs-explicit κεχρημάτισται μέλλων ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν σκηνήν 1 was about to construct the tabernacle Moses did not construct the tabernacle himself. He ordered the people to construct it. Alternate translation: "was about to command the people to construct the tabernacle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 jk6i 0 See that "Make sure that"
|
||||
|
@ -369,7 +369,7 @@ HEB 8 5 s9xe figs-activepassive τὸν δειχθέντα σοι 1 that was sho
|
|||
HEB 8 5 j3tz figs-explicit ἐν τῷ ὄρει 1 on the mountain You can make explicit that "mountain" refers to Mount Sinai. Alternate translation: "on Mount Sinai" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 8 6 qdj6 0 Connecting Statement: This section begins to show that the new covenant is better than the old covenant with Israel and Judah.
|
||||
HEB 8 6 rt2a 0 Christ has received "God has given Christ"
|
||||
HEB 8 6 spy1 κρείττονός διαθήκης διαθήκης μεσίτης 1 mediator of a better covenant This means Christ caused a better covenant between God and humans to exist.
|
||||
HEB 8 6 spy1 κρείττονός διαθήκης μεσίτης 1 mediator of a better covenant This means Christ caused a better covenant between God and humans to exist.
|
||||
HEB 8 6 aw58 figs-activepassive διαθήκης, ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται 1 covenant, which is based on better promises This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "covenant. It was this covenant that God made based on better promises" or "covenant. God promised better things when he made this covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 7 wb9d translate-ordinal 0 first covenant ... second covenant The words "first" and "second" are ordinal numbers. Alternate translation: "old covenant ... new covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 8 7 gig6 ἦν ἄμεμπτος 1 had been faultless "had been perfect"
|
||||
|
@ -390,7 +390,7 @@ HEB 8 11 jl1h figs-quotations 0 They will not teach each one his neighbor and e
|
|||
HEB 8 11 wne2 figs-doublet 0 neighbor ... brother Both of these refer to fellow Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 8 11 q5ki figs-metonymy 0 Know the Lord ... will all know me "Know" here stands for acknowledge. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 8 12 cu1b figs-metonymy ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν 1 toward their evil deeds This stands for the people who committed these evil deeds. Alternate translation: "to those who did evil deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 8 12 a1xr figs-metonymy τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν μὴ μνησθῶ μνησθῶ ἔτι 1 their sins I will not remember any longer Here "remember" stands for "think about." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 8 12 a1xr figs-metonymy τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι 1 their sins I will not remember any longer Here "remember" stands for "think about." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 intro p8vy 0 # Hebrews 09 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter describes how Jesus is better than the temple and all its laws and rules. This chapter will be difficult to understand if the first five books of the Old Testament have not yet been translated.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Will<br><br>A will is a legal document that describes what will happen to a person's property after he dies.<br><br>### Blood<br><br>In the Old Testament, God had commanded the Israelites to offer sacrifices so that he would forgive their sins. Before they could offer these sacrifices, they had to kill animals and then offer not only the animal's body but also its blood. Shedding blood is a metaphor for killing an animal or person. Jesus offered his life, his blood, as a sacrifice when he allowed men to kill him. The writer of the Book of Hebrews is saying in this chapter that this sacrifice is better than the sacrifices of the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br><br>### Return of Christ<br><br>Jesus will return to finish the work that he began when he died so that God would forgive his people's sins. He will finish saving those people who are waiting for him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### First covenant<br><br>This refers to the covenant that God made with Moses. However, before he made this covenant, God had made a covenant with Abraham. But this was the first covenant that God had made with the people of Israel. You may decide to translate "the first covenant" as "the earlier covenant."<br>
|
||||
HEB 9 1 af6x 0 Connecting Statement: The writer makes clear to these Jewish believers that the laws and the tabernacle of the old covenant were only pictures of the better, new covenant.
|
||||
HEB 9 1 av9i 0 Now This word marks a new part of the teaching.
|
||||
|
@ -436,7 +436,7 @@ HEB 9 14 rkh4 figs-metonymy 0 cleanse our conscience Here "conscience" refers t
|
|||
HEB 9 14 suu7 figs-metaphor καθαριεῖ 1 cleanse Here "cleanse" stands for the action of relieving our consciences from guilt for the sins we have committed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 zbj1 figs-metaphor νεκρῶν ἔργων 1 dead works Sinful deeds are spoken of as if they belonged to the world of the dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 x3xr διὰ 1 For this reason "As a result" or "Because of this"
|
||||
HEB 9 15 p2kg τοῦτο διαθήκης διαθήκης καινῆς μεσίτης ἐστίν τῇ 1 he is the mediator of a new covenant This means Christ caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist.
|
||||
HEB 9 15 p2kg τοῦτο διαθήκης καινῆς μεσίτης ἐστίν τῇ 1 he is the mediator of a new covenant This means Christ caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist.
|
||||
HEB 9 15 q3x3 πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ 1 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 15 z29a figs-metonymy εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων τὴν 1 to free those under the first covenant from their sins "to take away the sins of those who were under the first covenant." Possible meanings are 1) here "their sins" is a metonym for the guilt of their sins. Alternate translation: "to take away the guilt of those who were under the first covenant" or 2) here "their sins" is a metonym for the punishment for their sins. Alternate translation: "to take away the punisment for sins of those who were under the first covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 ve3v figs-activepassive οἱ κεκλημένοι 1 those who are called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom God has chosen to be his children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
@ -451,8 +451,8 @@ HEB 9 19 tgc2 ὑσσώπου 1 hyssop a woody shrub with flowers in summer, us
|
|||
HEB 9 20 j7en figs-metonymy τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης 1 the blood of the covenant Here "blood" refers to the death of the animals sacrificed to carry out the covenant's requirements. Alternate translation: "the blood that brings into effect the covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 k6dm ἐράντισεν 1 he sprinkled "Moses sprinkled"
|
||||
HEB 9 21 l27v translate-symaction ἐράντισεν 1 sprinkled Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 9:19](../09/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 xa9q πάντα σκεύη λειτουργίας λειτουργίας τῷ ὁμοίως 1 all the containers used in the service A container is an object that can hold things. Here it may refer to any kind of utensil or tool. Alternate translation: "all the utensils used in the service"
|
||||
HEB 9 21 ec4h figs-activepassive σκεύη λειτουργίας λειτουργίας ὁμοίως 1 used in the service This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the priests used in their work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 xa9q πάντα σκεύη λειτουργίας τῷ ὁμοίως 1 all the containers used in the service A container is an object that can hold things. Here it may refer to any kind of utensil or tool. Alternate translation: "all the utensils used in the service"
|
||||
HEB 9 21 ec4h figs-activepassive σκεύη λειτουργίας ὁμοίως 1 used in the service This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the priests used in their work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 cl3v figs-metonymy αἵματι 1 blood Here the animal "blood" is talking about the animal's death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 g3ef figs-metaphor σχεδὸν ἐν αἵματι πάντα καθαρίζεται 1 almost everything is cleansed with blood Making something acceptable to God is spoken of as if it were cleansing that thing. This idea can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the priests use blood to cleanse almost everything" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 v8bj figs-metonymy χωρὶς αἱματεκχυσίας οὐ γίνεται ἄφεσις 1 Without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness Here "shedding of blood" refers to something dying as a sacrifice to God. This double negative can mean that all forgiveness comes through the shedding of blood. Alternate translation: "Forgiveness only comes when something dies as a sacrifice" or "God only forgives when something dies as a sacrifice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
|
@ -465,7 +465,7 @@ HEB 9 24 g5lp τῶν ἀληθινῶν τὸν 1 of the true one "of the true
|
|||
HEB 9 25 f17a οὐδ’ προσφέρῃ 1 He did not go there "He did not enter heaven"
|
||||
HEB 9 25 rnh3 κατ’ ἐνιαυτὸν 1 year by year "every year" or "each year"
|
||||
HEB 9 25 zpf3 ἐν αἵματι ἀλλοτρίῳ 1 with the blood of another This means with the blood of an animal victim, not with his own blood.
|
||||
HEB 9 26 lhi3 ἐπεὶ 1 If that had been the case "If he had had to offer himself often"
|
||||
HEB 9 26 lhi3 ἐπεὶ 1 If that had been the case "If he had to offer himself often"
|
||||
HEB 9 26 dq7m figs-metaphor ἀθέτησιν ἁμαρτίας διὰ τῆς θυσίας αὐτοῦ 1 to do away with sin by the sacrifice of himself Doing away with sin represents having God forgive it. Alternate translation: "to cause God to forgive sins by sacrificing himself" or "to sacrifice himself so that God can forgive sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 p8b6 figs-activepassive ὁ Χριστός ἅπαξ προσενεχθεὶς 1 Christ was offered once This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ offered himself once" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 hv2t figs-metaphor προσενεχθεὶς τὸ ἁμαρτίας 1 to take away the sins The act of making us innocent rather than guilty for our sins is spoken of as if our sins were physical objects that Christ could carry away from us. Alternate translation: "so that God would forgive the sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -473,9 +473,9 @@ HEB 9 28 p6th figs-metonymy τὸ ἁμαρτίας 1 the sins Here "sins" mean
|
|||
HEB 10 intro nev1 0 # Hebrews 10 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, the writer finishes describing how Jesus' sacrifice was better than the sacrifices offered in the Temple. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 10:5-7, 15-17, 37-38, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### God's judgment and reward<br><br>Holy living is important for Christians. God will hold people accountable for how they lived their Christian life. Even though there will not be eternal condemnation for Christians, ungodly actions do and will have consequences. In addition, faithful living will be rewarded. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### "For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins"<br>The sacrifices themselves had no redeeming power. They were effective because they were a display of faith, which was credited to the person offering the sacrifice. It was ultimately the sacrifice of Jesus which then makes these sacrifices "take away sins." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/redeem]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### "The covenant that I will make"<br>It is unclear whether this prophecy was being fulfilled as the author was writing or whether it was to occur later. The translator should try to avoid making a claim about the time this covenant begins. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br>
|
||||
HEB 10 1 kwq1 0 Connecting Statement: The writer shows the weakness of the law and its sacrifices, why God gave the law, and the perfection of the new priesthood and Christ's sacrifice.
|
||||
HEB 10 1 kj83 figs-metaphor σκιὰν ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν 1 the law is only a shadow of the good things to come This speaks about the law as if it were a shadow. The author means the law is not the good things that God had promised. It only hints at the good things that God is going to do. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 1 r6ly οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν τὴν εἰκόνα πραγμάτων τοὺς 1 not the real forms of those things themselves "not the real things themselves"
|
||||
HEB 10 1 r6ly οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα πραγμάτων τοὺς 1 not the real forms of those things themselves "not the real things themselves"
|
||||
HEB 10 1 at4v ἐνιαυτὸν 1 year after year "every year"
|
||||
HEB 10 2 aw6g figs-rquestion οὐκ ἂν ἂν ἐπαύσαντο ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι? 1 would the sacrifices not have ceased to be offered? The author uses a question to state that the sacrifices were limited in their power. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they would have ceased offering those sacrifices." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 aw6g figs-rquestion οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι? 1 would the sacrifices not have ceased to be offered? The author uses a question to state that the sacrifices were limited in their power. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they would have ceased offering those sacrifices." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 zc3d ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι 1 ceased to be "stopped being"
|
||||
HEB 10 2 mu42 figs-metaphor τὸ λατρεύοντας κεκαθαρισμένους 1 the worshipers would have been cleansed Here being cleansed represents no longer being guilty of sin. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the sacrifices would have taken away their sin" or "God would have made them no longer guilty of sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 m9tj μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἔτι συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν τοὺς 1 would no longer have any consciousness of sin "would no longer think that they are guilty of sin" or "would know that they are no longer guilty of sin"
|
||||
|
@ -492,7 +492,7 @@ HEB 10 8 d3ek figs-activepassive νόμον προσφέρονται 1 that are
|
|||
HEB 10 9 k5kv ἰδοὺ 1 See "Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
|
||||
HEB 10 9 n29v figs-abstractnouns ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον ἵνα τὸ δεύτερον στήσῃ 1 He takes away the first practice in order to establish the second practice The abstract noun "practice" here refers to a way of atoning for sins. Stopping doing it is spoken of as if it were an object that could be taken away. Starting the second way of atoning for sins is spoken of as establishing that practice. Alternate translation: "He stops people atoning for sins the first way in order to atone for sins the second way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 9 ja8n translate-ordinal 0 first practice ... the second practice The words "first" and "second" are ordinal numbers. Alternate translation: "old practice ... the new practice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 10 10 xj9i figs-activepassive ἡγιασμένοι ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν 1 we have been sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has sanctified us" or "God has dedicated us to himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 10 xj9i figs-activepassive ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν 1 we have been sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has sanctified us" or "God has dedicated us to himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 10 xk24 figs-abstractnouns διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ The abstract noun "offering" can be expressed with the verb "offer" or "sacrifice." Alternate translation: "because Jesus Christ offered his body as a sacrifice" or "because Jesus Christ sacrificed his body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 11 f4wd καθ’ ἡμέραν 1 Day after day "day by day" or "every day"
|
||||
HEB 10 11 jq4i figs-metaphor οὐδέποτε δύνανται περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας 1 can never take away sins This speaks of "sins" as if they are an object that a person can take away. Alternate translation: "can never cause God to forgive sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -516,20 +516,20 @@ HEB 10 19 zl87 figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ 1 by the blo
|
|||
HEB 10 20 l7wh ὁδὸν ζῶσαν 1 living way Possible meanings are 1) this new way to God that Jesus has provided results in believers living forever or 2) Jesus is alive, and he is the way believers enter into the presence of God.
|
||||
HEB 10 20 c3ve figs-metaphor διὰ καταπετάσματος τῆς 1 through the curtain The curtain in the earthly temple represents the separation between people and God's true presence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 20 ega9 figs-metonymy τοῦτ’ σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ 1 by means of his flesh Here "flesh" stands for the body of Jesus, and his body stands for his sacrificial death. Alternate translation: "by means of his death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 21 uh6i καὶ ἱερέα ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 we have a great priest over the house of God This must be translated in such a way as to make it clear that Jesus is this "great priest."
|
||||
HEB 10 21 uh6i καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 we have a great priest over the house of God This must be translated in such a way as to make it clear that Jesus is this "great priest."
|
||||
HEB 10 21 bmh1 ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον 1 over the house "in charge of the house"
|
||||
HEB 10 21 d1u1 figs-metaphor τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the house of God This speaks about God's people as if they were a literal house. Alternate translation: "all the people of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 l4ik figs-metonymy προσερχώμεθα 1 let us approach Here "approach" stands for worshiping God, as a priest would go up to God's altar to sacrifice animals to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 wez1 figs-metonymy μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας 1 with true hearts "with faithful hearts" or "with honest hearts." Here "hearts" stands for the genuine will and motivation of the believers. Alternate translation: "with sincerity" or "sincerely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 i7ti ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως τὰς 1 in the full assurance of faith "and with a confident faith" or "and trusting completely in Jesus"
|
||||
HEB 10 22 zkg5 figs-activepassive ῥεραντισμένοι ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας 1 having our hearts sprinkled clean This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if had he made our hearts clean with his blood" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 zkg5 figs-activepassive ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας 1 having our hearts sprinkled clean This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if had he made our hearts clean with his blood" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 w775 figs-metonymy ῥεραντισμένοι καρδίας 1 hearts sprinkled clean Here "hearts" is a metonym for the conscience, the awareness of right and wrong. Being made clean is a metaphor for being forgiven and being given the status of righteousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 pc1a translate-symaction ῥεραντισμένοι 1 sprinkled Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 9:19](../09/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 p2sk figs-activepassive λελουμένοι λελουμένοι τὸ τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ 1 having our bodies washed with pure water This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if he had washed our bodies in pure water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 tk9p figs-metonymy λελουμένοι τὸ τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ 1 our bodies washed with pure water If the translator understands this phrase as referring to Christian baptism, then "water" is literal, not figurative. But if water is taken as literal, then "pure" is figurative, standing for the spiritual purity that baptism is said here to accomplish. The "washing" stands for the believer being made acceptable to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 p2sk figs-activepassive λελουμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ 1 having our bodies washed with pure water This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if he had washed our bodies in pure water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 tk9p figs-metonymy λελουμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ 1 our bodies washed with pure water If the translator understands this phrase as referring to Christian baptism, then "water" is literal, not figurative. But if water is taken as literal, then "pure" is figurative, standing for the spiritual purity that baptism is said here to accomplish. The "washing" stands for the believer being made acceptable to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 23 k5ui figs-metaphor κατέχωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος 1 Let us also hold tightly to the confession of our hope Here "hold tightly" is a metaphor that refers to a person determining to do something and refusing to stop. The abstract nouns "confession" and "expectation" can be translated as verbs. Alternate translation: "Let us be determined to continue confessing the things that we confidently expect from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 23 jy4t figs-metaphor ἀκλινῆ 1 without wavering Being uncertain about something is spoken of as if he were wavering or leaning from side to side. Alternate translation: "without being unsure" or "without doubting" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 25 v4fa figs-explicit μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν 1 Let us not stop meeting together You can make explicit that the people met to worship. Alternate translation: "Let us not stop coming together to worship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 25 v4fa figs-explicit μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν 1 Let us not stop meeting together You can make explicit that the people met to worship. Alternate translation: "Let us not stop coming together to worship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 25 k9c7 figs-metaphor ὅσῳ βλέπετε ἐγγίζουσαν τὴν ἡμέραν 1 as you see the day coming closer A future time is spoken of as if it were an object coming closer to the speaker. Here "the day" refers to when Jesus will return. Alternate translation: "as you know that Christ will return soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 26 gm7l 0 Connecting Statement: The writer now gives his fourth warning.
|
||||
HEB 10 26 byv6 ἑκουσίως ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν 1 we deliberately go on sinning "we know we are sinning but we do it again and again"
|
||||
|
@ -543,7 +543,7 @@ HEB 10 28 c1aj figs-explicit ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσ
|
|||
HEB 10 29 gv5z figs-rquestion 0 How much worse punishment do you think one deserves ... grace? The author is emphasizing the greatness of the punishment for those who reject Christ. Alternate translation: "This was severe punishment. But the punishment will be even greater for anyone ... grace!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 jd69 figs-metaphor τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταπατήσας 1 has trampled underfoot the Son of God Disregarding Christ and scorning him are spoken of as if someone had walked on him. Alternate translation: "has rejected the Son of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 d2z9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 m7lw τὸ τὸ αἷμα αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος 1 who treated the blood of the covenant as unholy This shows how the person has trampled the Son of God. Alternate translation: "by treating the blood of the covenant as unholy"
|
||||
HEB 10 29 m7lw τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος 1 who treated the blood of the covenant as unholy This shows how the person has trampled the Son of God. Alternate translation: "by treating the blood of the covenant as unholy"
|
||||
HEB 10 29 el74 figs-metonymy τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης 1 the blood of the covenant Here "blood" stands for Christ's death, by which God established the new covenant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 wj2p figs-activepassive 0 the blood by which he was sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the blood by which God sanctified him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 qr6c τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος 1 the Spirit of grace "the Spirit of God, who provides grace"
|
||||
|
@ -558,9 +558,9 @@ HEB 10 33 cig1 figs-activepassive 0 You were exposed to public ridicule by insu
|
|||
HEB 10 33 u1gk 0 you were sharing with those "you joined those"
|
||||
HEB 10 34 cjr6 figs-metaphor κρείσσονα ὕπαρξιν καὶ μένουσαν 1 a better and everlasting possession God's eternal blessings are spoken of as a "possession." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 35 xh64 0 General Information: In 10:37 is a quotation from the prophet Isaiah in the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 10 35 m35c figs-metaphor μὴ ἀποβάλητε ἀποβάλητε τὴν παρρησίαν, ὑμῶν ἥτις ἔχει μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν 1 do not throw away your confidence, which has a great reward A person no longer having confidence is spoken of as if the person were to throw confidence away, like a person would discard something worthless. The abstract noun "confidence" can be translated with the adjective "confident" or the adverb "confidently." Alternate translation: "do not stop being confident, because you will receive a great reward for being confident" or "do not stop confidently trusting in God, who will reward you greatly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 37 st8v figs-explicit ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον 1 For in a very little while You can make this explicit. Alternate translation: "As God said in the scriptures, 'For in a very little while" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 37 cna2 ἔτι μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον 1 in a very little while "very soon"
|
||||
HEB 10 35 m35c figs-metaphor μὴ ἀποβάλητε τὴν παρρησίαν, ὑμῶν ἥτις ἔχει μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν 1 do not throw away your confidence, which has a great reward A person no longer having confidence is spoken of as if the person were to throw confidence away, like a person would discard something worthless. The abstract noun "confidence" can be translated with the adjective "confident" or the adverb "confidently." Alternate translation: "do not stop being confident, because you will receive a great reward for being confident" or "do not stop confidently trusting in God, who will reward you greatly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 37 st8v figs-explicit ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον 1 For in a very little while You can make this explicit. Alternate translation: "As God said in the scriptures, 'For in a very little while" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 37 cna2 ἔτι μικρὸν ὅσον 1 in a very little while "very soon"
|
||||
HEB 10 38 j2ck 0 General Information: In 10:38 the author quotes from the prophet Habakkuk, which directly follows the quotation from the prophet Isaiah in 10:37.
|
||||
HEB 10 38 j6d1 figs-genericnoun 0 My righteous one ... If he shrinks ... with him These refer to any of God's people in general. Alternate translation: "My faithful people ... If any one of them shrinks ... with that person" or "My faithful people ... If they shrink ... with them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
HEB 10 38 r8mh 0 My righteous ... I will Here "My" and "I" refer to God.
|
||||
|
@ -572,12 +572,12 @@ HEB 11 1 a371 0 Connecting Statement: The author tells three things about fait
|
|||
HEB 11 1 d95i δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here the author starts to explain the meaning of "faith."
|
||||
HEB 11 1 dne9 ἔστιν πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις 1 faith is being sure of the things hoped for This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when we have faith, we are sure of the things we hope for" or "faith is what allows a person to confidently expect certain things"
|
||||
HEB 11 1 hiq2 ἐλπιζομένων 1 hoped for Here this refers specifically to the sure promises of God, especially the certainty that all believers in Jesus will live with God forever in heaven.
|
||||
HEB 11 1 ybd8 figs-activepassive πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων 1 certain of things that are not seen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that we still have not seen" or "that still have not happened" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 1 ybd8 figs-activepassive πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων 1 certain of things that are not seen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that we still have not seen" or "that still have not happened" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 2 smr4 ἐν ταύτῃ γὰρ 1 For because of this "Because they were certain about events that had not happened"
|
||||
HEB 11 2 kmq6 figs-activepassive 0 the ancestors were approved for their faith This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God approved of our ancestors because they had faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 2 u66c figs-explicit οἱ πρεσβύτεροι 1 the ancestors The author is speaking to the Hebrews about Hebrew ancestors. Alternate translation: "our ancestors" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 3 u5i9 figs-activepassive κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι Θεοῦ' ῥήματι Θεοῦ 1 the universe was created by God's command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God created the universe by commanding it to exist" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 3 e7fs τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων τὸ βλεπόμενον γεγονέναι γεγονέναι γεγονέναι 1 what is visible was not made out of things that were visible This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not create what we see out of things that were visible"
|
||||
HEB 11 3 e7fs τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων τὸ βλεπόμενον γεγονέναι 1 what is visible was not made out of things that were visible This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not create what we see out of things that were visible"
|
||||
HEB 11 4 w5de 0 Connecting Statement: The writer then gives many examples (mostly from Old Testament writings) of people who lived by faith even though they did not receive what God had promised while they lived on the earth.
|
||||
HEB 11 4 r2m8 figs-activepassive 0 he was attested to be righteous This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God declared him to be righteous" or "God declared that Abel was righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 4 g52j figs-metaphor 0 Abel still speaks Reading the scriptures and learning about Abel's faith is spoken of as if Abel himself were still speaking. Alternate translation: "we still learn from what Abel did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
@ -595,11 +595,11 @@ HEB 11 7 p3pn figs-activepassive περὶ τῶν μηδέπω βλεπομέν
|
|||
HEB 11 7 pf7b figs-metonymy τὸν κόσμον 1 the world Here "world" refers to the world's human population. Alternate translation: "the people living in the world at that time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 c9yc figs-metaphor τοῦ δικαιοσύνης ἐγένετο κληρονόμος 1 became an heir of the righteousness Noah is spoken of as if he were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "received from God the righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 et9l τῆς κατὰ πίστιν δικαιοσύνης 1 that is according to faith "that God gives to those who have faith in him"
|
||||
HEB 11 8 a7c2 figs-activepassive καλούμενος καλούμενος ἤμελλεν 1 when he was called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when God called him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 8 a7c2 figs-activepassive καλούμενος ἤμελλεν 1 when he was called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when God called him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 8 kkt5 ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τόπον 1 went out to the place "left his home to go to the place"
|
||||
HEB 11 8 d1zf figs-metaphor ὃν ἤμελλεν λαμβάνειν εἰς κληρονομίαν 1 that he was to receive as an inheritance The land that God promised to give Abraham's descendants is spoken of as if it were an inheritance that Abraham was to receive. Alternate translation: "that God would give him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 8 sq21 ἐξῆλθεν 1 He went out "He left his home"
|
||||
HEB 11 9 pmb6 figs-abstractnouns παρῴκησεν εἰς γῆν τῆς τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν 1 he lived in the land of promise as a foreigner This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "promise" is expressed as the verb "promised." Alternate translation: "he lived as a foreigner in the land God had promised to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 11 9 pmb6 figs-abstractnouns παρῴκησεν εἰς γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν 1 he lived in the land of promise as a foreigner This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "promise" is expressed as the verb "promised." Alternate translation: "he lived as a foreigner in the land God had promised to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 11 9 s5fw figs-metaphor τῶν συνκληρονόμων 1 fellow heirs "heirs together." This speaks about Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as if they were heirs that would receive an inheritance from their father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 10 f3z8 figs-metonymy τὴν τοὺς θεμελίους ἔχουσαν πόλιν 1 the city with foundations "the city that has foundations." Having foundations indicates that the city is permanent. Alternate translation: "the eternal city" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 10 fd98 ἧς τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεός 1 whose architect and builder is God "which is designed and built by God" or "which God would design and build"
|
||||
|
@ -617,7 +617,7 @@ HEB 11 13 n71b αὐτὰς ὁμολογήσαντες 1 they admitted "they a
|
|||
HEB 11 13 q1nq figs-doublet ξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοί εἰσιν ἐπὶ γῆς 1 they were foreigners and exiles on earth Here "foreigners" and "exiles" mean basically the same thing. This emphasizes that this earth was not their true home. They were waiting for their true home that God would make for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 11 14 xwa4 πατρίδα 1 a homeland "a country for them to belong to"
|
||||
HEB 11 16 ea1a ἐπουρανίου 1 heavenly one "heavenly country" or "country in heaven"
|
||||
HEB 11 16 cvh1 figs-activepassive ἔστιν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς Θεὸς ἐπικαλεῖσθαι 1 God is not ashamed to be called their God This can be expressed in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "God is happy to have them call him their God" or "God is proud to have them say that he is their God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 11 16 cvh1 figs-activepassive ἔστιν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς ἐπικαλεῖσθαι 1 God is not ashamed to be called their God This can be expressed in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "God is happy to have them call him their God" or "God is proud to have them say that he is their God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 11 17 bk7a figs-activepassive πειραζόμενος 1 when he was tested This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when God tested him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 18 wy2j figs-activepassive 0 to whom it had been said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to whom God said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 18 c23z figs-activepassive κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα 1 that your descendants will be named Here "named" means assigned or designated. This sentence can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that I will designate your descendants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
@ -687,7 +687,7 @@ HEB 12 1 g5dn figs-metaphor 0 Let us patiently run the race that is placed befo
|
|||
HEB 12 2 a946 τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν 1 the founder and perfecter of the faith Jesus gives us faith and makes our faith perfect by causing us to reach our goal. Alternate translation: "creator and finisher of our faith" or "the one who enables us to have faith from beginning to end"
|
||||
HEB 12 2 za14 figs-metaphor ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς 1 For the joy that was placed before him The joy that Jesus would experience is spoken of as if God the Father had placed it before him as a goal to reach. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 2 y7me αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας 1 despised its shame This means he was not concerned about the shame of dying on a cross.
|
||||
HEB 12 2 vm9b translate-symaction ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ κεκάθικεν 1 sat down at the right hand of the throne of God To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Hebrews 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: "sat down at the place of honor and authority beside the throne of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 12 2 vm9b translate-symaction ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ Θεοῦ κεκάθικεν 1 sat down at the right hand of the throne of God To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Hebrews 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: "sat down at the place of honor and authority beside the throne of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 12 3 i1xl figs-metonymy κάμητε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν 1 weary in your hearts Here "hearts" represents a person's thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: "discouraged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 12 4 q1w8 0 Connecting Statement: The author of Hebrews has been comparing the Christian life to a race.
|
||||
HEB 12 4 b9b7 figs-personification 0 You have not yet resisted or struggled against sin Here "sin" is spoken of as if it were a person whom someone fights in a battle. Alternate translation: "You have not yet had to endure attacks of sinners" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
|
@ -696,7 +696,7 @@ HEB 12 4 uwg6 figs-metonymy μέχρις αἵματος 1 of blood Here "blood"
|
|||
HEB 12 5 y6cv figs-personification τῆς παρακλήσεως ἥτις ὑμῖν διαλέγεται 1 the encouragement that instructs you Old Testament scripture is spoken of as if it were a person who could encourage others. Alternate translation: "what God has instructed you in the scriptures to encourage you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 e6a9 figs-gendernotations ὡς υἱοῖς:" υἱέ μου, 1 as sons ... My son The word translated "sons" and "son" is specifically the word for a male child. In that culture the family line continued through the sons, not normally through the daughters. However, as stated by the UST and some English versions, the author is directing his words to both males and females. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 a7vf 0 My son ... corrected by him Here the author is quoting from the book of Proverbs in the Old Testament, which was the words of Solomon to his male children.
|
||||
HEB 12 5 cxe9 figs-litotes μὴ ὀλιγώρει ὀλιγώρει Κυρίου' παιδείας Κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου 1 do not think lightly of the Lord's discipline, nor grow weary This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "take it very seriously when the Lord disciplines you, and do not grow weary" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 cxe9 figs-litotes μὴ ὀλιγώρει Κυρίου' παιδείας Κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου 1 do not think lightly of the Lord's discipline, nor grow weary This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "take it very seriously when the Lord disciplines you, and do not grow weary" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 cjq5 μηδὲ ἐκλύου 1 nor grow weary "and do not become discouraged"
|
||||
HEB 12 5 i1a6 figs-activepassive ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος 1 you are corrected by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he corrects you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 6 zu3c 0 every son whom he receives The word translated "son" is specifically the word for a male child. In that culture the family line continued through the sons, not normally through the daughters. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations)
|
||||
|
@ -710,13 +710,13 @@ HEB 12 9 r4lb figs-exclamations πολὺ μᾶλλον ὑποταγησόμε
|
|||
HEB 12 9 cl95 figs-idiom τῷ Πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων 1 the Father of spirits This idiom contrasts with "fathers in the flesh." Alternate translation: "our spiritual Father" or "our Father in heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
HEB 12 9 pem8 καὶ ζήσομεν 1 and live "so that we will live"
|
||||
HEB 12 10 l1a3 figs-metaphor 0 so that we can share in his holiness This metaphor speaks of "holiness" as if it were an object that can be shared among people. Alternate translation: "so that we may become holy as God is holy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 11 g13e figs-metaphor καρπὸν καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν αὐτῆς ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης 1 it produces the peaceful fruit of righteousness "Fruit" here is a metaphor for "result" or "outcome." Alternate translation: "it produces the peaceful result of righteousness" or "it produces righteousness, which results in peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 11 g13e figs-metaphor καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν αὐτῆς ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης 1 it produces the peaceful fruit of righteousness "Fruit" here is a metaphor for "result" or "outcome." Alternate translation: "it produces the peaceful result of righteousness" or "it produces righteousness, which results in peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 11 xbg8 figs-personification δι’ γεγυμνασμένοις ἀποδίδωσιν 1 who have been trained by it "who have been trained by discipline." The discipline or correction done by the Lord is spoken of as if it were the Lord himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has trained by disciplining them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 12 cvp9 figs-metaphor τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε. 1 strengthen your hands that hang down and your weak knees. Possibly this continues the metaphor about the race in [Hebrews 12:1](../12/01.md). It is in this way that the author speaks about living as Christians and helping others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 yi9n figs-metaphor τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιεῖτε τοῖς τοῖς ποσὶν ποσὶν ὑμῶν 1 Make straight paths for your feet Possibly this continues the metaphor about the race in [Hebrews 12:1](../12/01.md). It is in this way that the author speaks about living as Christians and helping others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 yi9n figs-metaphor τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιεῖτε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν 1 Make straight paths for your feet Possibly this continues the metaphor about the race in [Hebrews 12:1](../12/01.md). It is in this way that the author speaks about living as Christians and helping others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 qmq7 figs-metaphor τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς 1 straight paths Living so as to honor and please God is spoken of as if it were a straight path to follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 i19d figs-metaphor μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ ἐκτραπῇ 1 what is lame will not be sprained In this metaphor of running a race, "lame" represents another person in the race who is hurt and wants to quit. This, in turn, represent the Christians themselves. Alternate translation: "whoever is weak and wants to quit will not sprain his ankle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 euf9 figs-metaphor μὴ ἐκτραπῇ ἐκτραπῇ 1 will not be sprained Someone who stops obeying God is spoken of as if he injured his foot or ankle on a path. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will not sprain his ankle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 i19d figs-metaphor μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ 1 what is lame will not be sprained In this metaphor of running a race, "lame" represents another person in the race who is hurt and wants to quit. This, in turn, represent the Christians themselves. Alternate translation: "whoever is weak and wants to quit will not sprain his ankle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 euf9 figs-metaphor μὴ ἐκτραπῇ 1 will not be sprained Someone who stops obeying God is spoken of as if he injured his foot or ankle on a path. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will not sprain his ankle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 wq18 figs-metaphor ἰαθῇ μᾶλλον 1 rather be healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "instead become strong" or "instead God will heal him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 14 b6ef 0 General Information: The man Esau, who was told about in the writings of Moses, refers to Isaac's first son and Jacob's brother.
|
||||
HEB 12 14 h45r figs-metaphor εἰρήνην διώκετε μετὰ πάντων 1 Pursue peace with everyone Here the abstract noun "peace" is spoken of as if it were something that a person must chase after and can be translated with an adverb. Alternate translation: "Try to live peacefully with everyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
@ -725,7 +725,7 @@ HEB 12 14 v9z7 figs-ellipsis καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν 1 also the holine
|
|||
HEB 12 15 at8j μή τις ὑστερῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ' τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 no one lacks God's grace "no one receives God's grace and then lets go of it" or "no one rejects God's grace after first trusting in him"
|
||||
HEB 12 15 nh7g figs-metaphor 0 that no root of bitterness grows up to cause trouble, so that many do not become polluted by it Hateful or resentful attitudes are spoken of as if they were a plant bitter to the taste. Alternate translation: "that no one becomes like a bitter root, which when it grows causes trouble and harms many people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 j6x8 figs-activepassive ἀπεδοκιμάσθη 1 he was rejected This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "his father, Isaac, refused to bless him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 d6he figs-abstractnouns μετανοίας γὰρ γὰρ τόπον οὐχ εὗρεν 1 because he found no opportunity for repentance The abstract noun "repentance" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "because it was not possible for him to repent" or "because it was not possible for him to change his decision" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 d6he figs-abstractnouns μετανοίας γὰρ τόπον οὐχ εὗρεν 1 because he found no opportunity for repentance The abstract noun "repentance" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "because it was not possible for him to repent" or "because it was not possible for him to change his decision" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 b7k3 καίπερ μετὰ δακρύων ἐκζητήσας αὐτήν 1 even though he sought it with tears Here "he" refers to Esau.
|
||||
HEB 12 18 y1ed 0 General Information: The words "you" and "You" refer to the Hebrew believers to whom the author wrote. The word "they" refers to people of Israel after Moses led them out of Egypt. The first quotation comes from the writings of Moses. God reveals in this passage in Hebrews that Moses said he shook at seeing the mountain.
|
||||
HEB 12 18 xti4 0 Connecting Statement: The author gives a contrast between what believers in Moses' time had while living under the law and what present day believers have after coming to Jesus under the new covenant. He illustrates the experience of the Israelites by describing how God appeared to them at Mount Sinai.
|
||||
|
@ -741,13 +741,13 @@ HEB 12 22 k1kv μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων 1 tens of thousands of angels "
|
|||
HEB 12 23 j94e figs-metaphor ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων 1 the firstborn This speaks of believers in Christ as if they were firstborn sons. This emphasizes their special place and privilege as God's people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 23 km4a figs-activepassive ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς 1 registered in heaven "whose names are written in heaven." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whose names God has written in heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 23 i7qb figs-activepassive τετελειωμένων 1 who have been made perfect This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has made perfect" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 24 kq1v διαθήκης διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ 1 the mediator of a new covenant This means Jesus caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist. See how you translated this phrase in [Hebrews 9:15](../09/15.md).
|
||||
HEB 12 24 kq1v διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ 1 the mediator of a new covenant This means Jesus caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist. See how you translated this phrase in [Hebrews 9:15](../09/15.md).
|
||||
HEB 12 24 nz8l figs-personification 0 the sprinkled blood that speaks better than Abel's blood The blood of Jesus and the blood of Abel are spoken of as if they were people calling out. Alternate translation: "the sprinkled blood of Jesus that says better things than the blood of Abel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 24 z7uq figs-metonymy αἵματι 1 blood Here "blood" stands for Jesus' death, as Abel's blood stands for his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 pnn5 figs-you 0 General Information: This quotation is from the prophet Haggai in the Old Testament. The word "you" continues to refer to believers. The word "we" continues to refer to the writer and the readers who are believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 c9cn 0 Connecting Statement: Having contrasted the Israelites' experience at Mount Sinai with the believers' experience after Christ died, the writer reminds believers that they have the same God who warns them today. This is the fifth main warning given to believers.
|
||||
HEB 12 25 nnk9 figs-doublenegatives μὴ παραιτήσησθε παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα 1 you do not refuse the one who is speaking This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "you pay attention to the one who is speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 gkn1 figs-explicit εἰ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον ἐξέφυγον 1 if they did not escape The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "if the people of Israel did not escape judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 nnk9 figs-doublenegatives μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα 1 you do not refuse the one who is speaking This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "you pay attention to the one who is speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 gkn1 figs-explicit εἰ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον 1 if they did not escape The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "if the people of Israel did not escape judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 fy9u ἐπὶ γῆς τὸν χρηματίζοντα 1 the one who warned them on earth Possible meanings are 1) "Moses, who warned them here on earth" or 2) "God, who warned them at Mount Sinai"
|
||||
HEB 12 25 s5lj figs-metaphor 0 if we turn away from the one who is warning Disobeying God is spoken of as if a person were changing direction and walking away from him. Alternate translation: "if we disobey the one who is warning" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 26 rf4e ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν 1 his voice shook the earth "when God spoke, the sound of his voice caused the earth to shake"
|
||||
|
@ -761,18 +761,18 @@ HEB 12 27 zr9x figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα 1 that cannot
|
|||
HEB 12 28 m44c writing-connectingwords βασιλείαν παραλαμβάνοντες 1 receiving a kingdom You can add the words "because we are" to make clear the logical connection between this statement and the next statement. Alternate translation: "because we are receiving a kingdom" or "because God is making us members of his kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-connectingwords]])
|
||||
HEB 12 28 btf6 χάριν 1 let us be grateful "let us give thanks"
|
||||
HEB 12 28 f382 figs-doublet μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους 1 with reverence and awe The words "reverence" and "awe" share similar meanings and emphasize the greatness of reverence due to God. Alternate translation: "with great respect and dread" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 12 29 f899 figs-metaphor ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ πῦρ καταναλίσκον 1 our God is a consuming fire God is spoken of here as if he were a fire that can burn up anything. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 29 f899 figs-metaphor ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον 1 our God is a consuming fire God is spoken of here as if he were a fire that can burn up anything. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 intro c8gg 0 # Hebrews 13 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The author finishes the list of exhortations he began in chapter 12. Then he asks the readers to pray for him and ends the letter.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 13:6, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Hospitality<br><br>God wants his people to invite other people to come to their homes to eat food and even to sleep. His people should do this even if they do not know well the people they are inviting. In the Old Testament, Abraham and his nephew Lot both showed hospitality to people they did not know. Abraham served a costly meal to them, and then Lot invited them to sleep in his house. They learned later that those people were actually angels.<br>
|
||||
HEB 13 1 sf1n 0 Connecting Statement: In this closing section, the author gives specific instructions to believers on how they are supposed to live.
|
||||
HEB 13 1 g819 ἡ φιλαδελφία μενέτω μενέτω 1 Let brotherly love continue "Continue to show your love for other believers as you would for a member of your family"
|
||||
HEB 13 2 rh7r figs-litotes μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε ἐπιλανθάνεσθε 1 Do not forget This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Be sure to remember" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 13 1 g819 ἡ φιλαδελφία μενέτω 1 Let brotherly love continue "Continue to show your love for other believers as you would for a member of your family"
|
||||
HEB 13 2 rh7r figs-litotes μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε 1 Do not forget This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Be sure to remember" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 13 2 y7cd φιλοξενίας 1 hospitality for strangers "to welcome and show kindness to strangers"
|
||||
HEB 13 3 mx5r figs-activepassive 0 as if you were bound with them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if you were tied up along with them" or "as if you were in prison with them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 3 d3ze figs-activepassive τῶν κακουχουμένων 1 who are mistreated This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom others are mistreating" or "who are suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 3 g4ap figs-activepassive 0 as if you also were them in the body This phrase encourages believers to think about other people's suffering as they would think about their own suffering. Alternate translation: "as if you were the one suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix27 figs-activepassive τίμιος τίμιος ὁ γάμος ἐν πᾶσιν 1 Let marriage be respected by everyone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Men and women who are married to each other must respect each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix79 figs-euphemism ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος ἀμίαντος 1 Let the marriage bed be pure This refers to the act of sexual union as if it were only the bed of a married couple. Alternate translation: "Let husbands and wives honor their marriage relationship to one another and not sleep with other people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 5 sz35 ἀφιλάργυρος ὁ τρόπος τρόπος 1 Let your conduct be free from the love of money Here "conduct" refers to a person's character or the way he lives, and "free from the love of money" refers to not greatly desiring to have more money. A person who loves money is not content with the amount of money he has. Alternate translation: "Let your conduct not be affected by the love of money" or "Do not greatly wish to have more money"
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix27 figs-activepassive τίμιος ὁ γάμος ἐν πᾶσιν 1 Let marriage be respected by everyone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Men and women who are married to each other must respect each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix79 figs-euphemism ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος 1 Let the marriage bed be pure This refers to the act of sexual union as if it were only the bed of a married couple. Alternate translation: "Let husbands and wives honor their marriage relationship to one another and not sleep with other people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 5 sz35 ἀφιλάργυρος ὁ τρόπος 1 Let your conduct be free from the love of money Here "conduct" refers to a person's character or the way he lives, and "free from the love of money" refers to not greatly desiring to have more money. A person who loves money is not content with the amount of money he has. Alternate translation: "Let your conduct not be affected by the love of money" or "Do not greatly wish to have more money"
|
||||
HEB 13 5 n19c ἀρκούμενοι 1 Be content "Be satisfied"
|
||||
HEB 13 6 c8w6 figs-explicit 0 The Lord is my helper ... do to me This is a quotation from the book of Psalms in the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 13 6 q8ie figs-rquestion 0 I will not be afraid. What can a man do to me? The author uses a question to emphasize that he does not fear people because God is helping him. Here "man" means any person in general. Alternate translation: "I will not fear what any person can do to me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
|
@ -781,20 +781,20 @@ HEB 13 7 ym9m τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς ἀναστροφῆς 1 the resu
|
|||
HEB 13 7 tvu6 figs-metonymy μιμεῖσθε τὴν πίστιν 1 Imitate their faith Here the trust in God and the way of life led by these leaders are spoken of as "their faith." Alternate translation: "Trust and obey God in the same way they do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 8 dv5g figs-metonymy ἐχθὲς ὁ αὐτός, σήμερον, καὶ αἰῶνας 1 is the same yesterday, today, and forever Here "yesterday" means all times in the past. Alternate translation: "is the same in the past, the present, and in the future forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 y92c 0 General Information: This section refers to animal sacrifices made by believers in God in Old Testament times, which covered their sins temporarily until the death of Christ came about.
|
||||
HEB 13 9 dp5w figs-metaphor διδαχαῖς διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις ξέναις μὴ παραφέρεσθε παραφέρεσθε 1 Do not be carried away by various strange teachings Being persuaded by various teachings is spoken of as if a person were being carried away by a force. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Do not let others persuade you to believe their various strange teachings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 dp5w figs-metaphor διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις ξέναις μὴ παραφέρεσθε 1 Do not be carried away by various strange teachings Being persuaded by various teachings is spoken of as if a person were being carried away by a force. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Do not let others persuade you to believe their various strange teachings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 fe6i διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις ξέναις 1 various strange teachings "many, different teachings that are not the good news we told you"
|
||||
HEB 13 9 tmt1 figs-metaphor καλὸν χάριτι βεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν καρδίαν οὐ βρώμασιν βρώμασιν, ἐν οἷς οὐκ ὠφελήθησαν οἱ περιπατοῦντες περιπατοῦντες 1 it is good that the heart should be strengthened by grace, not by foods that do not help those who walk by them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we become stronger when we think of how God has been kind to us, but we do not become stronger by obeying rules about food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 tmt1 figs-metaphor καλὸν χάριτι βεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν καρδίαν οὐ βρώμασιν, ἐν οἷς οὐκ ὠφελήθησαν οἱ περιπατοῦντες 1 it is good that the heart should be strengthened by grace, not by foods that do not help those who walk by them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we become stronger when we think of how God has been kind to us, but we do not become stronger by obeying rules about food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 t28u figs-metonymy βεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν καρδίαν 1 the heart should be strengthened Here "heart" is a metonym for the "inner being." Alternate translation: "we should be strengthened inwardly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 ar93 figs-metonymy βρώμασιν 1 foods Here "foods" stands for rules about food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 kf3b figs-metaphor οἷς οἱ περιπατοῦντες 1 those who walk by them Living is spoken of as if it were walking. Alternate translation: "those who live by them" or "those who regulate their lives by them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 10 jjy3 figs-metonymy ἔχομεν θυσιαστήριον 1 We have an altar Here "altar" stands for "place of worship." It also stands for the animals that the priests in the old covenant sacrificed, from which they took meat for themselves and their families. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 luf7 figs-activepassive εἰσφέρεται ζῴων ζῴων τὸ αἷμα περὶ ἁμαρτίας εἰς τὰ ἅγια διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως τὰ 1 the blood of the animals killed for sins is brought by the high priest into the holy place This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the high priest brings into the holy place the blood of the animals that the priests killed for sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 iv19 figs-activepassive τούτων τούτων σώματα κατακαίεται 1 while their bodies are burned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "while the priests burn the animals' bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 luf7 figs-activepassive εἰσφέρεται ζῴων τὸ αἷμα περὶ ἁμαρτίας εἰς τὰ ἅγια διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως τὰ 1 the blood of the animals killed for sins is brought by the high priest into the holy place This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the high priest brings into the holy place the blood of the animals that the priests killed for sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 iv19 figs-activepassive τούτων σώματα κατακαίεται 1 while their bodies are burned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "while the priests burn the animals' bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 f7nb ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς 1 outside the camp "away from where the people lived"
|
||||
HEB 13 12 x48h 0 Connecting Statement: There is a comparison here between Jesus' sacrifice and the tabernacle sacrifices of the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 13 12 fw9g διὸ 1 So "In the same way" or "Because the bodies of the sacrifices were burned outside the camp" ([Hebrews 13:11](../13/11.md))
|
||||
HEB 13 12 eq6t figs-metonymy τὸν ἔξω πύλης 1 outside the city gate This stands for "outside the city." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 13 zf8v figs-metaphor τοίνυν ἐξερχώμεθα ἐξερχώμεθα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς 1 Let us therefore go to him outside the camp Obeying Jesus is spoken of as if a person were leaving the camp to go out where Jesus is. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 13 zf8v figs-metaphor τοίνυν ἐξερχώμεθα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς 1 Let us therefore go to him outside the camp Obeying Jesus is spoken of as if a person were leaving the camp to go out where Jesus is. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 13 h3j4 figs-metaphor τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν αὐτοῦ φέροντες 1 bearing his shame Disgrace is spoken of as if it were an object that had to be carried in one's hands or on one's back. Alternate translation: "while allowing others to insult us just like people insulted him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 14 u2wn ἐπιζητοῦμεν 1 looking for "waiting for"
|
||||
HEB 13 15 zfy9 figs-metaphor θυσίαν αἰνέσεως 1 sacrifices of praise Praise is spoken of as if it were a sacrifice of animals or incense. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1608.
|
|
@ -44,7 +44,7 @@ JAS 1 15 s4cd figs-personification εἶτα ἡ ἐπιθυμία συλλαβ
|
|||
JAS 1 16 v195 μὴ πλανᾶσθε 1 Do not be deceived "Do not let anyone deceive you" or "Stop deceiving yourselves"
|
||||
JAS 1 17 t2nn figs-doublet πᾶσα δόσις ἀγαθὴ καὶ πᾶν δώρημα τέλειον 1 Every good gift and every perfect gift These two phrases mean basically the same thing. James uses them to emphasize that anything good that a person has comes from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 1 17 n7d8 figs-metaphor τοῦ Πατρὸς τῶν φώτων 1 the Father of lights God, the creator of all the lights in the sky (sun, moon, and stars), is said to be their "Father." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 17 g5ge figs-simile παρ’ ᾧ οὐκ ἔνι παραλλαγὴ ἢ τροπῆς ἀποσκίασμα. 1 With him there is no changing or shadow because of turning This expression pictures God as an unchanging light, like the sun, moon, planets, and stars in the sky. This is in contrast to shadows here on earth that constantly change. Alternate translation: "God does not change. He is as as constant as the sun, moon, and stars in the sky, rather than like shadows which appear and disappear on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 17 g5ge figs-simile παρ’ ᾧ οὐκ ἔνι παραλλαγὴ ἢ τροπῆς ἀποσκίασμα. 1 With him there is no changing or shadow because of turning This expression pictures God as an unchanging light, like the sun, moon, planets, and stars in the sky. This is in contrast to shadows here on earth that constantly change. Alternate translation: "God does not change. He is as constant as the sun, moon, and stars in the sky, rather than like shadows which appear and disappear on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 mj29 figs-metaphor ἀπεκύησεν ἡμᾶς 1 give us birth God, who brought us eternal life, is spoken of as if he had given us birth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 ykq9 λόγῳ ἀληθείας 1 the word of truth Possible meanings are 1) "the message about the truth" or 2) "the true message."
|
||||
JAS 1 18 qh2e figs-simile εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἀπαρχήν τινα 1 so that we would be a kind of firstfruits James is using the traditional Hebrew idea of firstfruits as a way to describe the value of the Christian believers to God. He implies that there will be many more believers in the future. Alternate translation: "so that we would be like an offering of firstfruits" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
|
@ -66,7 +66,7 @@ JAS 1 23 r6pp figs-ellipsis καὶ οὐ ποιητής 1 but not a doer The
|
|||
JAS 1 23 pw5x figs-simile οὗτος ἔοικεν ἀνδρὶ κατανοοῦντι τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐσόπτρῳ 1 he is like a man who examines his natural face in a mirror A person who hears God's word is like someone who looks in the mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 23 shn9 τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ 1 his natural face The word "natural" clarifies that James is using the ordinary meaning of the word "face." Alternate translation: "his face"
|
||||
JAS 1 24 wu34 figs-explicit καὶ ἀπελήλυθεν, καὶ εὐθέως ἐπελάθετο ὁποῖος ἦν 1 then goes away and immediately forgets what he was like It is implied that though he may see that he needs to do something, such as wash his face or fix his hair, he walks away and forgets to do it. This what a person who does not obey God's word is like. Alternate translation: "then goes away and immediately forgets to do what he saw he needed to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 kvr7 figs-simile ὁ ...παρακύψας εἰς νόμον νόμον τέλειον 1 the person who looks carefully into the perfect law This expression continues the image of the law as a mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 kvr7 figs-simile ὁ ...παρακύψας εἰς νόμον τέλειον 1 the person who looks carefully into the perfect law This expression continues the image of the law as a mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 sf8k figs-explicit νόμον τέλειον τὸν τῆς ἐλευθερίας 1 the perfect law of freedom The relationship between the law and freedom can be expressed clearly. Here "freedom" probably refers to freedom from sin. Alternate translation: "the perfect law that gives freedom" or "the perfect law that makes those who follow it free" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 jku1 figs-activepassive οὗτος μακάριος ἐν τῇ ποιήσει αὐτοῦ ἔσται 1 this man will be blessed in his actions This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless this man as he obeys the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 26 j1bg δοκεῖ θρησκὸς εἶναι 1 thinks himself to be religious "thinks he worships God correctly"
|
||||
|
@ -82,7 +82,7 @@ JAS 1 27 nmf7 figs-metaphor ἄσπιλον ἑαυτὸν τηρεῖν ἀπ
|
|||
JAS 2 intro f5zd 0 # James 02 General Notes<br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Favoritism<br><br>Some of James's readers treated rich and powerful people well and treated poor people badly. This is called favoritism, and James tells them that this is wrong. God wants his people to treat both rich people and poor people well.<br><br>### Justification<br><br>Justification is what happens when God makes a person righteous. James says here that God makes righteous or justifies people who do good works along with having faith. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Quotation marks<br><br>The words "Show me your faith without works, and I will show you my faith by my works" are hard to understand. Some people think that they are what "someone may say," like the words in the quotation marks. Most versions translate them as words that James is saying back to that "someone."<br><br>### "You have ... I have"<br><br>Some people think that the words "you" and "I" are metonyms for "some people" and "other people." If they are correct, verse 18 could be translated, "Someone may say, 'Some people have faith and other people have works. Not everyone has both.'" If the next sentence is also what "someone may say," it could be translated "Some people show their faith without works, and other people show their faith by their works. Both have faith." In both cases, the reader will understand only if you add the extra sentence. It is probably best to translate as the ULT does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 2 1 ici9 0 Connecting Statement: James continues to tell the scattered Jewish believers how to live by loving one another and reminds them not to favor rich people over poor brothers.
|
||||
JAS 2 1 kab4 ἀδελφοί μου 1 My brothers James considers his audience to be Jewish believers. Alternate translation: "My fellow believers" or "My brothers and sisters in Christ"
|
||||
JAS 2 1 qs2x figs-metaphor ἔχετε τὴν πίστιν τοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 hold to faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Believing in Jesus Christ is spoken of as if it were an object that one could hold onto. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 1 qs2x figs-metaphor ἔχετε τὴν πίστιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 hold to faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Believing in Jesus Christ is spoken of as if it were an object that one could hold onto. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 1 x32n figs-inclusive τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 our Lord Jesus Christ The word "our" includes James and his fellow believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 1 en1c προσωπολημψίαις 1 favoritism toward certain people the desire to help some people more than others
|
||||
JAS 2 2 h5uh figs-hypo ἐὰν ...ἀνὴρ 1 Suppose that someone James starts to describe a situation where the believers might give more honor to a rich person than to a poor person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
|
@ -167,14 +167,14 @@ JAS 3 2 ab9h figs-inclusive πταίομεν ἅπαντες 1 we all stumble
|
|||
JAS 3 2 p9ek figs-metaphor πταίομεν 1 stumble Sinning is spoken of as if it were stumbling while walking. Alternate translation: "fail" or "sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 t6xt ἐν λόγῳ οὐ πταίει 1 does not stumble in words "does not sin by saying wrong things"
|
||||
JAS 3 2 kn4v οὗτος τέλειος ἀνήρ 1 he is a perfect man "he is spiritually mature"
|
||||
JAS 3 2 b16h figs-synecdoche χαλιναγωγῆσαι καὶ ὅλον τὸ τὸ σῶμα 1 control even his whole body James is referring to one's heart, emotions, and actions. Alternate translation: "control his behavior" or "control his actions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 b16h figs-synecdoche χαλιναγωγῆσαι καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα 1 control even his whole body James is referring to one's heart, emotions, and actions. Alternate translation: "control his behavior" or "control his actions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 3 3 z2ez 0 General Information: James is developing an argument that small things can control big things.
|
||||
JAS 3 3 zql3 εἰ δὲ τῶν ἵππων τοὺς χαλινοὺς' εἰς τὰ στόματα βάλλομεν 1 Now if we put bits into horses' mouths James speaks about horses' bits. A bit is a small piece of metal that is placed into a horse's mouth to control where it goes.
|
||||
JAS 3 3 s1nf εἰ δὲ 1 Now if "If" or "When"
|
||||
JAS 3 3 u92q τῶν ἵππων 1 horses A horse is a large animal used to carry things or people.
|
||||
JAS 3 4 yn42 ἰδοὺ, καὶ τὰ πλοῖα, τηλικαῦτα ὄντα, καὶ ὑπὸ ἀνέμων σκληρῶν ἐλαυνόμενα, μετάγεται ὑπὸ ἐλαχίστου πηδαλίου 1 Notice also that ships ... are steered by a very small rudder A ship is like a truck that floats on water. A rudder is a flat piece of wood or metal at the back of the ship, used to control where it goes. The word "rudder" could also be translated as "tool."
|
||||
JAS 3 4 k7f5 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ ἀνέμων σκληρῶν ἐλαυνόμενα 1 are driven by strong winds, This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "strong winds push them, they" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 4 jrk1 μετάγεται ὑπὸ ἐλαχίστου πηδαλίου πηδαλίου ὅπου ἡ ὁρμὴ τοῦ εὐθύνοντος βούλεται 1 are steered by a very small rudder to wherever the pilot desires "have a small tool that a person can use to control where the ship goes"
|
||||
JAS 3 4 jrk1 μετάγεται ὑπὸ ἐλαχίστου πηδαλίου ὅπου ἡ ὁρμὴ τοῦ εὐθύνοντος βούλεται 1 are steered by a very small rudder to wherever the pilot desires "have a small tool that a person can use to control where the ship goes"
|
||||
JAS 3 5 wt6i οὕτως καὶ 1 Likewise This word signals the analogy of the tongue to the horses' bits and the ships' rudders mentioned in the previous verses. Alternate translation: "In the same way"
|
||||
JAS 3 5 qx1k μεγάλα αὐχεῖ 1 boasts great things Here "things" is a general word for everything about which these people are proud.
|
||||
JAS 3 5 ub5h ἰδοὺ 1 Notice also "Think about"
|
||||
|
@ -212,7 +212,7 @@ JAS 3 15 mzc9 δαιμονιώδης 1 demonic "from demons"
|
|||
JAS 3 16 x5jz figs-abstractnouns ὅπου γὰρ ζῆλος καὶ ἐριθεία, ἐκεῖ ἀκαταστασία καὶ πᾶν φαῦλον πρᾶγμα. 1 For where there are jealousy and ambition, there is confusion and every evil practice This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "jealousy," "ambition," and "confusion." Alternate translation: "For when people are jealous and selfish, this causes them to act in disorderly and evil ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 16 dvd7 ἐκεῖ ἀκαταστασία 1 there is confusion "there is disorder" or "there is chaos"
|
||||
JAS 3 16 vmt4 πᾶν φαῦλον πρᾶγμα 1 every evil practice "every kind of sinful behavior" or "every kind of wicked deed"
|
||||
JAS 3 17 s8w4 figs-abstractnouns ἡ δὲ δὲ ἄνωθεν σοφία πρῶτον ἁγνή ἐστιν 1 But the wisdom from above is first pure Here "from above" is metonym that represents "heaven" which represents God himself. The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as "wise." Alternate translation: "But when a person is wise according to what God in heaven teaches, he acts in ways that are first pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 17 s8w4 figs-abstractnouns ἡ δὲ ἄνωθεν σοφία πρῶτον ἁγνή ἐστιν 1 But the wisdom from above is first pure Here "from above" is metonym that represents "heaven" which represents God himself. The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as "wise." Alternate translation: "But when a person is wise according to what God in heaven teaches, he acts in ways that are first pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 17 hhk5 πρῶτον μὲν ἁγνή ἐστιν 1 is first pure "is first holy"
|
||||
JAS 3 17 hfh9 figs-metaphor μεστὴ ἐλέους καὶ καρπῶν ἀγαθῶν 1 full of mercy and good fruits Here "good fruits" refer to kind things that people do for others as a result of having wisdom from God. Alternate translation: "full of mercy and good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 17 by2l ἀνυπόκριτος 1 and sincere "and honest" or "and truthful"
|
||||
|
@ -329,7 +329,7 @@ JAS 5 18 zwc9 ὁ οὐρανὸς ὑετὸν ἔδωκεν 1 The heavens ga
|
|||
JAS 5 18 yi7m ἡ γῆ ἐβλάστησεν τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῆς 1 the earth produced its fruit Here the earth is presented as the source of the crops.
|
||||
JAS 5 18 s76l figs-metonymy τὸν καρπὸν 1 fruit Here "fruit" stands for all the crops of the farmers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 19 xr4l figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this word probably refers to both men and women. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 5 19 dv4v figs-metaphor ἐάν τις ἐν ὑμῖν πλανηθῇ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ ἐπιστρέψῃ ἐπιστρέψῃ τις αὐτόν 1 if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone brings him back A believer who stops trusting in God and obeying him is spoken of as if he were a sheep that wandered away from the flock. The person who persuades him to trust in God again is spoken of as if he were a shepherd who went to search for the lost sheep. Alternate translation: "whenever anyone stops obeying God, and another person helps him start obeying again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 19 dv4v figs-metaphor ἐάν τις ἐν ὑμῖν πλανηθῇ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ ἐπιστρέψῃ τις αὐτόν 1 if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone brings him back A believer who stops trusting in God and obeying him is spoken of as if he were a sheep that wandered away from the flock. The person who persuades him to trust in God again is spoken of as if he were a shepherd who went to search for the lost sheep. Alternate translation: "whenever anyone stops obeying God, and another person helps him start obeying again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 20 xg1y figs-metonymy ὁ ἐπιστρέψας ἁμαρτωλὸν ἐκ πλάνης ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ, σώσει ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐκ θανάτου, καὶ καλύψει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν. 1 whoever turns a sinner from his wandering way ... will cover over a great number of sins James means that God will use the actions of this person to persuade the sinner to repent and be saved. But James speaks as if it were this other person who actually saved the sinner's soul from death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 20 pd78 figs-synecdoche σώσει ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐκ θανάτου, καὶ καλύψει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν. 1 will save him from death, and will cover over a great number of sins Here "death" refers to spiritual death, eternal separation from God. Alternate translation: "will save him from spiritual death, and God will forgive the sinner for all of his sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 5 20 rh4d figs-metaphor καλύψει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν. 1 will cover over a great number of sins Possible meanings are 1) the person who brings back the disobedient brother will have his sins forgiven or 2) the disobedient brother, when he returns to the Lord, will have his sins forgiven. Sins are spoken of as if they were objects that God could cover so that he would not see them, so that he would forgive them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1000.
|
|
@ -35,7 +35,7 @@ REV 1 8 in5e figs-metaphor ὁ ... ἐρχόμενος 1 who is to come Existing
|
|||
REV 1 8 c96p writing-quotations λέγει Κύριος, ὁ Θεός 1 says the Lord God Some languages would put "The Lord God says" at the beginning or the end of the whole sentence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
|
||||
REV 1 9 up7y 0 General Information: John explains how his vision began and the instructions the Spirit gave him.
|
||||
REV 1 9 mg1k figs-you 0 your ... you These refer to the believers in the seven churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
REV 1 9 p7ii 0 I, John—your brother and the one who shares with you in the suffering and kingdom and patient endurance that are in Jesus—was This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "I, John, am your brother who who shares with you in God's kingdom and also suffers and patiently endures trials along with you because we belong to Jesus. I was"
|
||||
REV 1 9 p7ii 0 I, John—your brother and the one who shares with you in the suffering and kingdom and patient endurance that are in Jesus—was This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "I, John, am your brother who shares with you in God's kingdom and also suffers and patiently endures trials along with you because we belong to Jesus. I was"
|
||||
REV 1 9 c1a9 διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 because of the word of God "because I told others the word of God"
|
||||
REV 1 9 j5rg τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the word of God "the message that God spoke." Translate as in [Revelation 1:2](../01/02.md).
|
||||
REV 1 9 sim8 τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ 1 the testimony about Jesus "the testimony that God has given about Jesus." Translate as in [Revelation 1:2](../01/02.md).
|
||||
|
@ -186,7 +186,7 @@ REV 3 7 aam6 0 he opens and no one shuts "he opens the door to the kingdom and
|
|||
REV 3 7 pzy2 κλείων καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀνοίγει 1 he shuts and no one can open "he closes the door and no one can open it"
|
||||
REV 3 8 j1x7 δέδωκα ἐνώπιόν σου θύραν ἠνεῳγμένην 1 I have put before you an open door "I have opened a door for you"
|
||||
REV 3 8 xyw6 ἐτήρησάς μου τὸν λόγον 1 you have obeyed my word Possible meanings are 1) "you have followed by teachings" or 2) "you have obeyed my commands"
|
||||
REV 3 8 b3kz figs-metonymy τὸ ὄνομά μου 1 my name The word "name" here is is a metonym for the person who has that name. Alternate translation: "me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 3 8 b3kz figs-metonymy τὸ ὄνομά μου 1 my name The word "name" here is a metonym for the person who has that name. Alternate translation: "me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 3 9 x78m figs-metaphor συναγωγῆς τοῦ Σατανᾶ 1 synagogue of Satan People who gather to obey or honor Satan are spoken of as if they were in a synagogue, a place of worship and teaching for the Jews. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:9](../02/09.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 3 9 q496 translate-symaction προσκυνήσουσιν 1 bow down This is a sign of submission, not worship. Alternate translation: "bow down in submission" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
REV 3 9 ah4w figs-synecdoche ἐνώπιον τῶν ποδῶν σου 1 before your feet Here the word "feet" represent the person before whom these people bow down. Alternate translation: "before you" or "to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
|
@ -1021,7 +1021,7 @@ REV 22 2 l2aq figs-metonymy θεραπείαν τῶν ἐθνῶν 1 the nation
|
|||
REV 22 3 d5fq πᾶν κατάθεμα οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι 1 There will no longer be any curse Possible meanings are 1) "There will never be anyone there that God will curse" or 2) "There will not be anyone there who is under God's curse"
|
||||
REV 22 3 by36 οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ λατρεύσουσιν αὐτῷ 1 his servants will serve him Possible meanings of "his" and "him" are 1) both words refer to God the Father, or 2) both words refer to both God and the Lamb, who rule together as one.
|
||||
REV 22 4 zy4x figs-idiom ὄψονται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ 1 They will see his face This is an idiom, meaning to be in God's presence. Alternate translation: "They will be in God's presence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
REV 22 6 j51i figs-explicit 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the end of John's vision. In verse 6 the angel is speaking to John. In verse 7, Jesus is speaking. This can be shown clearly as is is in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 22 6 j51i figs-explicit 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the end of John's vision. In verse 6 the angel is speaking to John. In verse 7, Jesus is speaking. This can be shown clearly as is in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 22 6 xaw8 figs-metonymy 0 These words are trustworthy and true Here "words" refers to the message that they formed. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:5](../21/05.md). Alternate translation: "This message is trustworthy and true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 22 6 cr31 figs-metonymy ὁ ... Θεὸς τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν προφητῶν 1 the God of the spirits of the prophets Possible meanings are 1) the word "spirits" refers to the inward disposition of the prophets and indicates that God inspires them. Alternate translation: "God who inspires the prophets" or 2) the word "spirits" refers to the Holy Spirit who inspires the prophets. Alternate translation: "God who gives his Spirit to the prophets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 22 7 p72h ἰδοὺ 1 Look! Here Jesus begins to speak. The word "Look" adds emphasis to what follows.
|
||||
|
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1760.
|
Loading…
Reference in New Issue